yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
commend_v sayinge_v 23._o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o hollye_n and_o no_o servile_a woodke_n shall_v be_v do_v from_o morning_n to_o eveninge_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reprove_v we_o and_o say_v we_o keep_v not_o the_o ester_n soundaye_v which_o we_o take_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o they_o see_v the_o general_a cause_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n refute_v be_v plain_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o unreasonable_a error_n of_o those_o which_o rash_o presume_v to_o pass_v or_o prevent_v with_o out_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o man_n to_o espy_v for_o they_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n which_o think_v that_o easter_n day_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o xx_o of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o they_o begin_v the_o eve_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n from_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o xiij_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o appoint_v that_o day_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o their_o easter_n whereof_o they_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o easter_n soundaye_v the_o xxj_o day_n in_o it_o appear_v true_o that_o they_o exclude_v utter_o from_o their_o solemnity_n that_o day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n with_o joy_n and_o mirth_n above_o all_o other_o and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o easter_n after_o a_o perverse_a order_fw-fr keep_v it_o sometime_o altogether_o in_o the_o second_o week_n but_o never_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o week_n again_o they_o which_o think_v they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n from_o the_o xuj_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n to_o the_o xxij_o day_n rove_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o run_v though_o a_o other_o way_n yet_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o other_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v in_o to_o the_o great_a gulff_n and_o swallo_n sand_n of_o charybdis_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o dangerous_a straits_n of_o scylla_n for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v begin_v frgm_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o xuj_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o xv_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o seclude_v from_o their_o solemnity_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n commend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o eveninge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o xv_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n delyver_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n by_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v put_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a rest_n after_o death_n and_o these_o man_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o former_a error_n fall_v in_o to_o a_o other_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o whereas_o sometime_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n in_o the_o xxii_o day_n of_o the_o say_v month_n they_o do_v express_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o easter_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n they_o begin_v their_o easter_n in_o which_o evening_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n clean_o to_o have_v end_v and_o finish_v their_o easter_n again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v that_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o easter_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o four_o week_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v not_o only_o in_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o also_o in_o find_v out_o of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o debate_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v more_o tedious_a and_o long_a then_o that_o either_o it_o can_v or_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o epistle_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v once_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o night_n and_o the_o night_n as_o the_o day_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o may_v infallible_o be_v find_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n after_o the_o accomptâ—_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o night_n and_o so_o the_o night_n as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o special_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o bear_n the_o price_n for_o calculation_n before_o all_o other_o astronomer_n march_v the_o twelve_o calende_n of_o april_n as_o we_o also_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o trial_n of_o the_o dial_n whatsoever_o moon_n therefore_o be_v at_o full_o before_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n be_v xiiii_o or_o xv_o day_n old_a that_o moan_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o month_n the_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o moan_n which_o be_v at_o full_a either_o after_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o and_o equal_a length_n or_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o that_o equality_n in_o that_o doubtless_o because_o it_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o old_a ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o leek_n manner_n when_o the_o sondaie_n come_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o reason_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o enforce_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a over_o the_o night_n or_o as_o some_o other_o translation_n have_v the_o great_a light_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o begin_v the_o night_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v ning_n the_o son_n rise_v from_o the_o full_a midst_n of_o the_o east_n make_v by_o that_o his_o rise_n the_o equalite_a of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n go_v down_o follow_v also_o at_o the_o full_a rise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n so_o every_o year_n in_o leek_n manner_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n but_o either_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o it_o be_v paste_v for_o if_o the_o full_a moan_n go_v but_o one_o day_n before_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n the_o former_a reason_n prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o same_o moan_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o for_o that_o consideration_n not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a for_o the_o solemnisinge_a of_o easter_n day_n else_o in_o one_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v ij_o easters_n now_o if_o it_o like_v you_o to_o hear_v also_o the_o mystical_a reason_n hereof_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v mensis_fw-la novorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o april_n month_n of_o new_a springe_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o ester_n because_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v renew_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o same_o month_n first_o because_o christ_n himself_o promise_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o the_o third_o age_n off_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v our_o easter_n and_o passover_o secondare_o becawse_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o bitter_a passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v that_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n dominicâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yearly_a the_o very_a same_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o glorious_a
astonyd_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o catholic_a faith_n thereby_o confirm_v quiet_a after_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a heresy_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o by_o this_o punishment_n both_o the_o country_n may_v be_v ride_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o faith_n long_o time_n after_o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a all_o thing_n thus_o order_v the_o holy_a priest_n return_v with_o like_a good_a speed_n as_o they_o come_v saint_n german_n after_o this_o go_v to_o ravenna_n to_o treat_v for_o peace_n for_o the_o people_n of_o little_a britanny_n in_o france_n and_o there_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o placidia_n his_o mother_n he_o decease_v unto_o christ_n who_o corpse_n with_o a_o honourable_a company_n be_v convey_v unto_o his_o own_o church_n not_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o way_n thereby_o not_o long_o after_o valentinian_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o etius_n patricius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v slay_v before_o the_o syxt_v year_n of_o marcianus_n reign_n with_o who_o the_o west_n empire_n decay_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v how_o the_o britanne_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a war_n fall_v at_o war_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o myscheife_n the._n 22._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o britanne_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o forayne_a enemy_n but_o yet_o at_o war_n with_o in_o they_o self_n their_o city_n and_o town_n lay_v waste_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o have_v yet_o as_o fresh_a in_o mind_n the_o late_a calamite_n and_o slawghter_n they_o sustain_v their_o priest_n peer_n and_o subject_n keep_v they_o self_n sumwhat_o in_o order_n but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o generation_n that_o follow_v little_o know_v and_o less_o regard_v the_o storm_n paste_n in_o their_o father_n day_n and_o have_a respect_n only_o to_o that_o present_a prosperous_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o they_o then_o live_v be_v so_o set_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o scant_a any_o token_n or_o remembrance_n thereof_o remain_v but_o only_o in_o few_o ant_n that_o in_o very_a few_o among_o many_o other_o of_o their_o horrible_a do_n which_o their_o own_o historiographer_n gildas_n do_v lamentable_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o that_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v save_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a nation_n of_o the_o english_a much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n how_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n send_v saint_n augustine_n with_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o englishman_n and_o with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n encourage_v they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n the._n 23._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o chincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 582._o mauritius_n the_o 54._o man_n emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 21._o year_n 96._o the_o x._o year_n of_o who_o reign_n gregorius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o time_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o he_o govern_v xiij_o year_n vj._n month_n x._o day_n which_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o fiftyth_v year_n of_o the_o english_a man_n come_v in_o to_o britamny_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n there_o unto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o monk_n which_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o obey_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o say_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v already_o travail_v part_n of_o the_o way_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o return_v home_o again_o then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a country_n who_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o by_o common_a assent_n they_o determine_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a way_n where_o upon_o they_o send_v augustine_n back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n the_fw-mi if_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o english_a man_n humble_o to_o require_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o so_o uncertain_a so_o perilous_a and_o painful_a peregrination_n who_o he_o yet_o exhort_v by_o letter_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n gregorius_n the_o sâ—ruaunt_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pursue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o better_v it_o be_v never_o to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n then_o after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o go_v from_o it_o again_o you_o must_v needs_o my_o dear_a son_n now_o fulfil_v the_o good_a work_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n england_n let_v therefore_o neither_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o journey_n neither_o the_o talk_n of_o evil_a tongue_a man_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o after_o your_o great_a labour_n eternal_a reward_n shall_v follow_v be_v you_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_a unto_o augustine_n wonh_o i_o have_v send_v back_o unto_o you_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v yower_n abbate_n know_v that_o shall_v much_o profitt_a yower_n soul_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n ower_n almighty_a lord_n defend_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v myself_o with_o you_o yet_o i_o may_v enjoy_v part_n of_o yow_a reward_n for_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o labour_n god_n keep_v you_o helthy_a my_o dear_a belove_a child_n date_v the._n 23._o of_o july_n ower_n lord_n mauricius_n tiberius_n reign_v ower_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o xiij_o year_n after_o his_o consulship_n indictione_n 14._o how_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arell_n a_o letter_n to_o receive_v they_o the._n 24._o chap._n he_o send_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n unto_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arell_n that_o he_o shall_v favourable_o entertain_v augustine_n go_v in_o to_o britamny_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etherius_fw-la gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o love_v god_n religious_a man_n need_v no_o commendation_n yet_o because_o oportunite_v to_o write_v do_v serve_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o directe_v our_o letter_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n aerl_n advertise_v you_o that_o we_o have_v send_v augustine_n the_o bearer_n hereof_o with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n accompanyeng_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n who_o it_o behove_v yower_n holiness_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n as_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n require_v ant_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v will_v he_o to_o discover_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o dowt_v but_o that_o know_a you_o will_v glad_o show_v he_o what_o comfort_v you_o may_v we_o commend_v also_o unto_o your_o charity_n ower_n common_a son_n candidus_n priest_n who_o we_o have_v send_v to_o oversee_v ov_a church_n belong_v to_o ov_a patrymonye_n god_n keep_v you_o in_o safete_a reverend_a brother_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o that_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o britanny_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n and_o so_o be_v licence_v of_o he_o come_v after_o in_o to_o kent_n to_o preach_v the._n 25._o chap._n avgustine_n be_v much_o
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
king_n entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o bishoprik_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o at_o the_o princess_n request_n he_o accept_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o people_n many_o year_n with_o priestly_a authority_n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o foren_a language_n that_o agilbertus_fw-la use_v do_v prive_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o language_n name_v wini_n the_o which_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o venta_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v vintancester_n winchester_n wherefore_o agilbertus_fw-la be_v high_o displease_v because_o the_o king_n do_v this_o without_o his_o counsel_n return_v again_o into_o france_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cite_v of_o paris_n there_o he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o very_o age_a but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o britamny_n wini_n also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o marsh_n call_v vulfhere_o and_o of_o he_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n the_o see_v of_o the_o cite_v of_o london_n and_o continue_v there_o bishopto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o his_o lif_n whereby_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n lack_v no_o small_a time_n a_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n the_o foresaid_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v very_o often_o disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o spoil_n which_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o enemy_n call_v at_o last_o to_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v wicked_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n understand_v withal_o that_o by_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o want_v also_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o resume_v again_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v with_o all_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v but_o agilbert_n excuse_v himself_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a repair_n thither_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abide_v at_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o diocese_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v somewhat_o help_v he_o who_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v he_o he_o send_v thither_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o certain_a priest_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o name_n his_o own_o nephew_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n affirm_v that_o he_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o entreat_v also_o theodore_n then_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o function_n he_o live_v and_o labour_v many_o year_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n appoint_v so_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n how_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n give_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v ydoll_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n eeartongath_o and_o also_o of_o his_o kynse_n woman_n edelburg_n virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the._n 8._o chap._n in_o the_o 640._o 640._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n eadbaldus_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n earconbert_n earconbert_n do_v prosperous_o reign_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n england_n who_o of_o his_o princely_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o this_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o light_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n he_o appoint_v mete_v and_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o eartongath_o this_o princess_n daughter_n as_o a_o worthy_a child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a virtue_n she_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n by_o a_o honourable_a abbess_n call_v fara_fw-mi in_o a_o place_n name_v brige_n for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o many_o monastery_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v in_o england_n many_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o love_n of_o religious_a life_n to_o go_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o france_n send_v also_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o marry_v into_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n monanastery_n especial_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n and_o in_o cale_n and_o also_o andilegum_fw-la among_o who_o be_v sedrido_n daughter_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_n of_o which_o king_n anna_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o and_o edelburg_n the_o say_a king_n natural_a daughter_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n be_v yet_o both_o make_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o brige_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthy_a virtue_n this_o king_n elder_a daughter_n sexburg_n wife_n to_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v eartongath_fw-mi and_o of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o tell_v of_o many_o virtuous_a dede_n and_o miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v by_o this_o holv_n virgin_n we_o only_o will_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o short_o of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o her_o call_n to_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o begin_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o sick_a especial_o of_o such_o her_o sister_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v most_o notable_a unto_o who_o prayer_n low_o commend_v herself_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v according_a as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o revelation_n the_o revelation_n as_o she_o report_v be_v such_o she_o say_v she_o have_v seen_v a_o company_n of_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a enter_v into_o the_o same_o monasterye_n of_o who_o ask_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o or_o what_o they_o will_v there_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o that_o golden_a coin_n which_o come_v from_o kent_n to_o that_o place_n and_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o son_n begin_v to_o rise_v she_o pass_v over_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n go_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o other_o house_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v even_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o noise_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o monastery_n whereupon_o upon_o they_o by_o and_o by_o go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v melody_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_v that_o holy_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o report_v of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a night_n in_o the_o self_n same_o monastery_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o miracle_n do_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o report_v the_o honourable_a body_n of_o christ_n virgin_n and_o spouse_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n that_o first_o bless_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v think_v good_a three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n 11._o that_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o grave_n be_v cover_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o reere_v up_o high_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o so_o pleasant_a a_o smell_n eremite_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o stand_v by_o there_o seem_v as_o though_o there_o be_v storehouse_n and_o cellar_n of_o balm_n natural_a open_v yea_o furthermore_o edelburg_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o this_o eartongath_fw-mi of_o
who_o we_o have_v treat_v even_o she_o also_o in_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n preserve_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n love_v which_o rest_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o how_o virtuous_a a_o virgin_n she_o be_v it_o be_v better_o know_v after_o her_o death_n for_o when_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v in_o her_o monastery_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o she_o will_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o work_n be_v well_o never_o half_o do_v she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o not_o finish_v where_o she_o desire_v after_o who_o death_n the_o brethren_n more_o intend_v upon_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o this_o church_n cease_v forseven_v year_n space_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o determine_v utter_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o building_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excessive_a labour_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o they_o appoint_v to_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o and_o dedicate_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o abbess_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o purpose_n open_v the_o grave_n they_o find_v her_o body_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v wassh_v it_o once_o again_o and_o clothe_v it_o in_o other_o attire_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o who_o birth_n be_v there_o customable_o keep_v solemn_a in_o great_a glory_n the_o seventhe_n day_n of_o july_n how_o that_o many_o miracle_n in_o do_v of_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v the._n 9_o chapter_n oswald_z the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v nine_o year_n that_o year_n also_o be_v reckon_v which_o both_o by_o the_o deadly_a crueltee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o through_o the_o wicked_a apostasy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o one_o accord_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v christ_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o christian_a king_n neither_o any_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n register_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o these_o nine_o year_n oswald_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o cruel_a battle_n by_o the_o same_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o paynim_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o who_o also_o his_o predecessor_n edwyne_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v maserfelth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n how_o great_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o god_n of_o how_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n it_o well_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n for_o to_o this_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o disease_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v daily_o wrowght_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o miscreant_n and_o hethen_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n hereof_o many_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n where_o his_o body_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n they_o cure_v thereby_o many_o infirmites_n this_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o oft_o practise_v that_o by_o carry_v the_o earth_n away_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v upright_o right_a in_o it_o illos_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o that_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v who_o always_o during_o his_o life_n bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alm_n geve_v 14_o in_o comfort_v the_o needy_a and_o help_a the_o poor_a and_o very_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o rehearse_v only_o two_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o auncitour_n and_o elder_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n it_o fortune_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n to_o journey_n that_o way_n slay_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v who_o horse_n even_o abowt_v that_o very_a place_n begin_v sudden_o to_o become_v tire_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o great_a and_o excessive_a pain_n to_o fall_v down_o right_a the_o man_n light_v of_o and_o lay_v some_o straw_n under_o his_o horse_n tarry_v by_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o horse_n will_v mend_v or_o else_o dye_v owtright_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v of_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o greavous_a pain_n toumble_v and_o turn_v itself_o now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o walowed_a at_o the_o length_n to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o this_o king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v slay_v incontinent_n the_o pain_n cease_v the_o horse_n leave_v the_o inordinat_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o forth_o with_o as_o perfect_o whole_a on_o both_o side_n arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o graze_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n understand_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o singular_a holiness_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o heal_v put_v therefore_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n he_o leap_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v to_o the_o in_o whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o travail_v here_o he_o find_v a_o damsel_n niece_n to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n disease_v with_o a_o grevous_a palsy_n whereof_o hear_v his_o oft_o and_o the_o whole_a house_n hold_v much_o complain_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v heal_v what_o need_n many_o word_n they_o set_v she_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o that_o place_n lay_v she_o down_o therein_o where_o have_v rest_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o small_a time_n wake_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o palsy_n she_o call_v for_o water_n she_o wash_v her_o face_n she_o dress_v up_o her_o hair_n she_o cover_v her_o head_n with_o a_o linen_n clothe_v and_o with_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o on_o cart_n she_o return_v on_o foot_n how_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n prevail_v against_o fire_n the._n 10._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a other_o traveler_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o the_o brute_n be_v make_v his_o journey_n never_o to_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a battle_n be_v fight_v view_v the_o place_n he_o espy_v one_o plat_n more_o green_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o he_o guess_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n some_o one_o man_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n have_v be_v slay_v therefore_o he_o take_v away_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o deme_v with_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v after_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o dust_n may_v be_v medicinable_a for_o sick_a person_n this_o man_n ride_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v that_o evening_n to_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n and_o find_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o feast_n with_o the_o oft_o be_v require_v sit_v down_o also_o with_o they_o at_o the_o banquet_n hang_v upon_o on_o of_o the_o post_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o feast_n and_o cheer_n encrese_v cup_n walk_v apace_o the_o gest_n with_o mirth_n so_o far_o forget_v then selue_o that_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v the_o sparkle_n fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o every_o man_n intend_v to_o mirth_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v but_o with_o slender_a twig_n and_o thatch_a be_v sudden_o set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n whereat_o the_o gest_n be_v disamay_v ram_v all_o out_o of_o door_n not_o able_a to_o save_v the_o poor_a house_n be_v now_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o ready_a to_o consume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v with_o this_o fire_n that_o post_o alone_o whereon_o the_o dust_n hang_v enclose_v in_o a_o cloth_n continue_v safe_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o therewith_o not_o
his_o own_o son_n alcfride_n do_v likewise_o rebel_n and_o resist_v he_o last_o of_o all_o adilwalde_a his_o nephew_n son_n to_o oswald_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o oswin_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the._n 644._o 644._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o owr_a lord_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n pauline_n sometime_o bishope_o of_o york_n but_o then_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n go_v to_o god_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o october_n he_o be_v bishop_n 19_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n which_o king_n edilbert_n build_v up_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o same_o cytee_fw-mi of_o rochester_n in_o who_o place_n the_o archebishop_n honorius_n advance_v thamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n a_o man_n comparable_a to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n both_o in_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n oswin_n at_o the_o beginny_v of_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a name_v oswius_n who_o descend_v of_o king_n edwine_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o osrike_v of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o a_o marvellous_a devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o seven_o year_n together_o rule_v the_o province_n of_o the_o shere_v deirans_n in_o most_o plenty_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o oswin_n who_o govern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o northumberland_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n 1._o can_v not_o long_o live_v peasible_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o forge_v and_o increase_a cause_n of_o debate_n murder_v he_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o for_o upon_o these_o variaunce_n a_o army_n be_v on_o both_o part_n assemble_v oswius_n sing_v himself_o to_o weak_a to_o ioygne_v battle_n with_o oswin_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o break_v of_o war_n at_o that_o time_n and_o refrain_v until_o better_a occasion_n serve_v therefore_o he_o discharge_v the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o command_v every_o man_n to_o return_v home_o again_o the_o field_n where_o they_o meet_v be_v call_v wilfare_n down_o and_o stand_v almost_o ten_o mile_n from_o the_o village_n of_o cataracton_n towards_o the_o west_n oswius_n convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o only_a one_o that_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n name_v condher_n to_o one_o hunwald_n a_o earl_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o very_a friend_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o be_v by_o the_o same_o earl_n betray_v with_o his_o foresaid_a soldier_n unto_o oswin_n by_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n edelwin_n he_o slay_v he_o most_o cruel_o and_o traitorous_o this_o be_v do_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n in_o the_o ninthe_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v ingethlâ—ng_v where_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n dead_a there_o be_v afterward_o a_o monastery_n build_v in_o the_o which_o daily_a prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n as_o well_o the_o murderer_n as_o the_o party_n murder_v king_n oswius_n be_v of_o countenance_n beautiful_a oswius_n of_o stature_n high_a in_o talk_n courtyous_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o point_n civil_a and_o amiable_a no_o less_o honourable_a and_o bounttfull_a to_o the_o noble_a then_o free_a and_o liberal_a to_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o his_o outward_a personage_n inward_a hart_n and_o princely_a port_n he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o countries_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o service_n among_o other_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o princely_a qualite_n his_o humility_n and_o pass_a lowliness_n excel_v whereof_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o recite_v one_o most_o worthy_a example_n he_o have_v give_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o proper_a gelding_n which_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n man_n though_o he_o use_v most_o to_o travail_v on_o foot_n may_v use_v to_o pass_v over_o water_n and_o ditch_n or_o when_o any_o other_o necessite_n constrain_v it_o fortune_v short_o after_o a_o certain_a poor_a weak_a man_n meet_v the_o bishop_n ride_v on_o his_o gelding_n and_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pass_v pitefull_a man_n and_o a_o very_a father_n to_o needy_a person_n light_v of_o and_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o gelding_n gorgeous_o trap_v as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n hear_v after_o hereof_o talk_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o palace_n to_o dinner_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o geve_v away_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o fair_a gelding_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n have_v we_o no_o other_o horse_n of_o less_o price_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o reward_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o you_o must_v geave_fw-mi away_o that_o princely_a horse_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o ride_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v why_o talk_v your_o grace_n thus_o follow_v be_v that_o brood_n of_o the_o mare_n derer_n in_o your_o sight_n than_o that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v for_o to_o dine_v the_o bishop_n take_v his_o place_n appoint_v but_o the_o knge_n come_v then_o from_o hunt_v will_v stand_v a_o while_n by_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o where_o stand_v and_o muse_v with_o himself_o upon_o the_o word_n king_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o sudden_o put_v of_o his_o sword_n geve_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o come_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o measure_v any_o more_o hereafter_o what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v bestow_v of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a at_o which_o sight_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o aston_v arise_v sudden_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v quick_o be_v please_v if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o fit_a down_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o heavynesse_n afterward_o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n request_v merry_a the_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sorry_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o by_o his_o cheek_n of_o who_o when_o his_o chapleyne_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n understand_v not_o have_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o for_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o seen_v a_o humble_a king_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n short_o after_o the_o bishop_n dreadful_a abodement_n be_v fullfil_v with_o the_o king_n cruel_a death_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v bishop_n aidan_n himself_o also_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n even_o on_o the_o twelfthe_o day_n after_o the_o king_n who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o august_n how_o that_o bishop_n aidan_n both_o tell_v the_o shippeman_n of_o a_o storm_n that_o be_v to_o comeâ—_n and_o also_o give_v they_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o they_o do_v cease_v it_o the._n 15._o chapter_n how_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v god_n the_o high_a and_o secret_a judge_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a present_o to_o recite_v for_o remembraunce_n sake_n a_o certain_a priest_n call_v vtta_n â—_o man_n of_o great_a gravitye_n and_o truth_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o qualite_n be_v much_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o man_n of_o honour_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o fetch_v eanflede_n king_n edwine_v daughter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n oswin_n appoint_v so_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o mind_v to_o travail_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a lady_n by_o water_n he_o go_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o prosper_v
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
captain_n general_a with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n and_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o harmless_a silly_a people_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a church_n and_o monastery_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a do_v both_o resist_v and_o withstand_v force_n with_o force_n and_o also_o call_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v long_o with_o continual_a curse_n make_v supplication_n to_o be_v revenge_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o such_o as_o curse_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v beleve_v that_o they_o which_o for_o their_o unmercyfulnes_n be_v worthy_o accurse_v do_v short_o suffer_v the_o punyshmente_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o special_o of_o cuthbert_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bysshopp_n do_v rash_o and_o undiscret_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o make_v as_o thowghe_o they_o sle_z browght_fw-mi he_o unto_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o be_v no_o passage_n and_o there_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o xl_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o xv_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o xx_o day_n of_o may_v and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n and_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o even_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n ecgbert_n for_o set_v upon_o scotland_n that_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o be_v this_o now_o give_v he_o for_o a_o punyshment_n of_o that_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o they_o that_o labowr_v to_o call_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o his_o own_o destruction_n after_o which_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v much_o to_o decay_v and_o go_v backward_o for_o the_o redshankes_n recover_v again_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o english_a man_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n welshman_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o briton_n get_v again_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o hitherto_o have_v yet_o these_o xluj_o year_n or_o thereabowt_n where_o among_o many_o of_o the_o englishman_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v with_o the_o swearde_n or_o make_v bondman_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o redshankes_n by_o flee_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n trumwini_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o they_o there_o depart_v with_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ebbercune_n the_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a region_n but_o nigh_o unto_o the_o straight_o that_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o redshankes_n and_o commend_v his_o fellow_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a monastery_n where_o he_o best_a might_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o oft_o mention_a monastery_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n name_v streaneshalch_n and_o there_o choose_v he_o his_o abide_v place_n where_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o his_o company_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n a_o long_a time_n of_o year_n in_o monastical_a straightness_n very_o profitable_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o at_o which_o time_n there_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n name_v elflet_n and_o their_o mother_n eanflede_v together_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o this_o bishop_n come_v thither_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a abbess_n find_v thereby_o not_o only_o great_a help_n in_o her_o charge_n and_o governaunce_n but_o also_o comfort_v to_o her_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o king_n ecgfride_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n altfrit_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ecgfrides_n brother_n and_o son_n to_o king_n oswine_n this_o man_n do_v noble_o and_o worthy_o recover_v the_o decay_a and_o destroy_v estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thowghe_o the_o bound_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v now_o more_o narowe_n this_o same_o year_n which_o be_v from_o thincarnarion_n of_o owr_a lord_n dclxxxv_o 635._o die_v lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o february_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n ecgbert_n who_o reign_v jx_n year_n for_o this_o loath_a be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o which_o edrich_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n fowght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o surgery_n in_o cure_v he_o die_v after_o who_o the_o say_v edrich_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o depart_v without_o issue_n that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o space_n throwghe_o uncertain_a and_o foreign_a king_n sore_o decay_v and_o destroy_v untyll_o the_o lawful_a and_o legitimat_fw-la king_n victre_v who_o be_v egberts_n son_n come_v and_o be_v quiet_o settle_v therein_o who_o both_o by_o good_a religion_n and_o princely_a prowess_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n how_o cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o tawght_fw-mi while_n he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 27._o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n end_v his_o life_n ilonde_n he_o cause_v as_o we_o have_v say_v cuthbert_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarre_o cochette_v who_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n many_o year_n in_o great_a continency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a small_a isle_n call_v farne_n which_o lie_v distant_a from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lindisfarme_n almost_o ix_o mile_n a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o main_n ocean_n sea_n this_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o childhode_n be_v always_o fervent_o desyrouse_v of_o religiouse_a life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o towards_o man_n state_n he_o take_v both_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailâ—os_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n gowern_v of_o abbot_n eata_n the_o meke_a and_o mild_a man_n of_o a_o thousand_o afterward_o he_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v as_o we_o have_v a_o foresay_a the_o which_o see_v be_v before_o gowern_v by_o boisill_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o humble_a and_o diligent_a scholar_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v and_o learned_a of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a work_n which_o man_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n and_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o bring_v many_o unto_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n monk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o monastery_n both_o admonishemente_n and_o example_n of_o virtuous_a and_o regular_a life_n but_o also_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n far_o and_o never_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o life_n of_o their_o careless_a conversation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o longing_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o folk_n at_o that_o time_n do_v profane_a and_o defile_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a work_n and_o doing_n some_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a death_n and_o plague_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v run_v to_o the_o erroneous_a medicine_n and_o sorcery_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a by_o enchantemente_n or_o withcrafte_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a art_n and_o con_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v their_o erroneouse_a and_o ill_a do_v this_o good_a father_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n sometime_o on_o horseback_n but_o moo_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o the_o village_n lie_a thereabouts_o and_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v astraye_v which_o thing_n also_o boisill_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o
evening_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v fiften_v day_n old_a which_o fyftenth_n day_n off_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o monthe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o night_n of_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o god_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o saithe_v 15._o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v with_o which_o word_n also_o all_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o xx_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_n breed_v in_o your_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v in_o any_o of_o your_o house_n any_o leaven_n breed_v his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n untyll_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n until_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v after_o i_o will_v bring_v and_o conduct_v your_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v conduct_v and_o bring_v their_o host_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o delyver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o fourteen_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o night_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o passover_o but_o the_o xv_o day_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 3._o wherefore_o when_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n be_v go_v from_o ramesse_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o monethe_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o seven_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o third_o week_n that_o be_v from_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o xxj_o full_o complete_a and_o end_v now_o that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v not_o number_v amongst_o these_o seven_o where_o easter_n begin_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o exodus_fw-la do_v evident_a declare_v 17._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n i_o will_v delyver_v thy_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v add_v streytwayes_o and_o you_o shall_v keape_v holy_a this_o day_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n after_o one_o perpetual_a rite_n and_o ceremonye_n the_o fourteen_o day_n off_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o in_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n seven_o day_n shall_v no_o leaven_n breed_v be_v find_v in_o your_o house_n now_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o xxj_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o day_n but_o also_o eight_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v reakon_v for_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v count_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxi_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o do_v declare_v we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n so_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a week_n have_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n wherefore_o our_o proposition_n be_v prove_v true_a wherein_o we_o say_v that_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o third_o week_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o solemnize_v in_o the_o three_o week_n the_o solennite_a where_o of_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o day_n now_o after_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v the_o sunday_n call_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o â—na_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sabothe_a or_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_a solemn_a and_o holy_a to_o we_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o put_v this_o sounday_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o they_o full_o decree_v nether_a to_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o on_o day_n but_o command_v according_a to_o the_o precepte_v give_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o first_o monethe_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o same_o eveninge_n shall_v be_v expect_v and_o tarry_v for_o in_o which_o evening_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o household_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o all_o join_a together_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n shall_v prepare_v breed_v and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n father_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o selffe_n same_o night_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v delyver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v be_v sondaye_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v diverse_a time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o which_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la where_o we_o read_v thus_o 5._o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n be_v our_o lord_n passover_o and_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o same_o his_o solemn_a feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v sweet_a breed_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soundaye_n may_v always_o fall_v upon_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o fiften_v day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v in_o one_o faith_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o week_n day_n do_v not_o run_v equal_o with_o the_o course_n off_o the_o moon_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v his_o interpreter_n have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o first_o month_n be_v come_v and_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o sounday_n also_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twentyth_n off_o the_o same_o monethe_n for_o in_o which_o so_o ever_o off_o those_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o easter_n never_o pass_v the_o third_o week_n of_o the_o third_o month_n nor_o over_o nor_o under_o but_o either_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o they_o it_o compryse_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o high_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n cit_v he_o with_o these_o title_n beda_n homo_fw-la anglus_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la castius_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bede_n a_o english_a man_n than_o who_o none_o more_o chaste_a none_o off_o more_o virtue_n none_o of_o more_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a commendation_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o learned_a posterite_n in_o all_o age_n in_o his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o countreman_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o nobilite_n of_o our_o country_n but_o also_o he_o be_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o great_a estimation_n and_o much_o reverence_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n s._n hierom_n before_o his_o time_n epist._n off_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o after_o he_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o in_o their_o private_a celles_fw-fr they_z have_v yet_o a_o care_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o like_o counsellor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o move_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o of_o holy_a s._n bede_n we_o read_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o platin_n report_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la africa_n &_o hispania_n á_z sarracenis_fw-la occuparetur_fw-la beda_n qui_fw-la eisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la lamentatus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o host_n dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la susciperent_fw-la when_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o sarrazen_n bede_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n lament_v this_o calamite_n in_o letter_n write_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o both_o the_o virtuous_a zele_n and_o religion_n care_v of_o common_a quiet_a in_o holy_a s._n bede_n appear_v and_o the_o authorite_n also_o which_o he_o have_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v signify_v unto_o who_o also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o familiar_a letter_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a waste_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o west_n church_n which_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o as_o africa_n by_o their_o mean_n lose_v the_o faith_n and_o lack_v it_o yet_o so_o spain_n off_o late_o only_o recover_v the_o faith_n again_o thus_o much_o off_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n other_o especialls_n of_o his_o life_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v you_o may_v partly_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o thrithemius_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v and_o place_v a_o part_n after_o the_o preface_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n a_o countreman_n of_o we_o one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o home_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o in_o few_o year_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o new_a it_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trust_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n in_o many_o word_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v neither_o may_v i_o fear_v to_o prefer_v his_o authotite_n before_o the_o authorite_n or_o report_n of_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v for_o beside_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o quiet_a time_n credit_v before_o these_o controversy_n which_o now_o so_o trouble_n christendom_n be_v move_v he_o be_v a_o indifferent_a reporter_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o part_n take_v no_o prejudice_n of_o favour_v either_o side_n no_o fear_n of_o affection_n or_o misseiudgement_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o report_n of_o bale_n of_o fox_n of_o beacon_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o singular_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o who_o report_v thing_n pass_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o day_n no_o such_o suspicion_n can_v be_v make_v of_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n paste_v and_o report_v the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n partly_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o partly_o by_o the_o report_n of_o such_o who_o either_o live_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o christendom_n to_o our_o country_n themselves_o or_o be_v scholar_n to_o suchâ—_n who_o also_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o know_v common_a faith_n of_o christendom_n which_o then_o be_v and_o be_v now_o but_o one_o in_o this_o history_n therefore_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christian_a faith_n in_o to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o heavenly_a tiding_n bring_v to_o our_o land_n the_o course_n increase_n and_o multiply_v thereof_o the_o virtuous_a behaviour_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o first_o christian_a englishman_n peruse_v and_o mark_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o beleve_v the_o hope_n wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o charite_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v their_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o apostolic_a pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v 16._o their_o faith_n teach_v they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o by_o protestant_n deny_v as_o for_o the_o more_o part_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o a_o number_a of_o difference_n place_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n their_o hope_n and_o charite_v so_o wrought_v that_o our_o dear_a country_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o enrich_v with_o place_n erect_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o free_a maintenance_n of_o good_a learning_n than_o any_o one_o country_n in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o gather_v honey_n like_o bee_n out_o of_o this_o comfortable_a history_n of_o our_o country_n not_o venom_n like_o spider_n read_v it_o with_o charitable_a simplicite_a not_o with_o suspicious_a curiosite_a with_o virtuous_a charite_n not_o with_o wicked_a malice_n as_o for_o example_n the_o fact_n of_o saint_n gregory_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o history_n report_v how_o that_o holy_a man_n see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countreman_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n move_v with_o their_o outward_a beauty_n begin_v to_o pity_v and_o lament_v their_o inward_a foul_a infidelite_n holy_a s._n bede_n write_v diligent_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a good_a zele_n and_o tender_v of_o christ_n religion_n and_o construeth_n it_o to_o the_o best_a as_o no_o honest_a reader_n can_v other_o wise_n do_v but_o bawdy_a bale_n according_a to_o the_o cleanes_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a gospel_n like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a himself_o suck_v out_o a_o poisonned_a sense_n and_o meaning_n charge_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o most_o outrageous_a vice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v neronâ—_n so_o like_o a_o other_o nero_n who_o live_v in_o lewd_a lechery_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o be_v honest_a this_o old_a ribald_n as_o in_o other_o story_n he_o practise_v make_v this_o history_n also_o minister_a no_o unhonest_a suspicion_n at_o all_o nor_o geve_v any_o colour_n of_o unclean_a surmise_v to_o serve_v his_o filthy_a appetit_fw-la and_o best_o humour_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o christian_a hart_n to_o interpret_v all_o to_o the_o best_a for_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v think_v evil_a of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a himself_o 13._o charite_n say_v s._n paul_n think_v no_o evil_a reoyse_v not_o of_o iniquite_v but_o be_v delit_v in_o verity_n such_o charite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bale_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v so_o many_o lewd_a lie_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o bale_n fox_n and_o other_o in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n time_n to_o peruse_v the_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o zealous_a epistle_n of_o certain_a pope_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n as_o of_o bonifacius_n honorius_n vitalianus_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o country_n as_o well_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o pelagians_n heresy_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o all_o christendom_n hitherto_o keep_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n
to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o he_o that_o in_o this_o history_n will_v discredit_v such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n report_v upon_o report_n of_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o beleve_v the_o tale_n of_o elyzabeth_n lawnson_n and_o simon_n harlston_n 1677._o who_o mistrust_v miracle_n report_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v he_o considre_fw-mi the_o miracle_n tell_v of_o tindall_n 520._o if_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o sound_o why_o be_v it_o tell_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o hart_n off_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v find_v whole_a in_o the_o ash_n 444._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v up_o if_o vision_n appear_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v fabulous_a 355._o let_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v be_v thereof_o eye_n witness_v myself_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o latimers_n hart_n blood_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o oxford_n iff_n the_o cross_n of_o saint_n oswalde_v seem_v a_o superstitious_a tale_n how_o much_o more_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a be_v the_o tale_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v at_o brainford_n 1670._o with_o a_o great_a white_a cross_n appear_v in_o his_o breast_n thus_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n light_n with_o darkness_n true_a miracle_n with_o light_a tale_n we_o see_v as_o much_o uncredibilite_n if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n as_o great_a vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o far_o more_o credit_n this_o ancient_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n deserve_v then_o the_o li_a libel_n of_o upstert_n sectary_n it_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v in_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v concern_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n as_o of_o city_n and_o monastery_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v many_o time_n keep_v the_o latâ—n_n or_o rather_o saxon_a name_n where_o polydore_n and_o other_o instruction_n coude_fw-fr not_o help_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o present_a name_n they_o now_o bear_v wherein_o we_o desire_v the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v pen_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n have_v such_o special_a intelligence_n of_o each_o shere_v and_o county_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v requisite_a and_o as_o we_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o have_v yff_fw-mi we_o have_v be_v at_o home_n and_o travail_v the_o country_n ourselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v the_o sheres_fw-mi principal_a cyte_n and_o diverse_a monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o polidore_n we_o have_v term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v whereby_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a though_o some_o certain_a small_a monastery_n and_o village_n remain_v unknowen_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n both_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o of_o we_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o publish_n off_o our_o first_o christian_a faith_n the_o course_n and_o procede_v thereof_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n in_o some_o part_n barbarous_a they_o to_o câ—nceale_v from_o our_o dear_a country_n in_o these_o necessary_a time_n of_o instruction_n the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o our_o christian_a belefe_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n continue_v trust_v very_o in_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o peruse_v hereof_o with_o the_o fortress_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n present_o also_o set_v forth_o may_v stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n of_o this_o late_a religion_n so_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o point_n repugn_v the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n i_o shall_v think_v all_o my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v and_o my_o simple_a pain_n abundant_o reward_v in_o the_o mean_a we_o have_v declare_v our_o good_a will_n and_o do_v in_o part_n our_o duty_n which_o with_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o if_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o beseech_v every_o gentle_a reader_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n fare_v well_o at_o louvain_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n 1565._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bede_n write_v by_o trithemius_n bede_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n in_o england_n a_o man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n much_o conversant_a and_o very_a well_o learn_v in_o other_o good_a learning_n of_o great_a knowleadg_n as_o in_o philosophy_n astronomy_n algorisme_n and_o poetry_n skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n tongue_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n his_o tongue_n and_o stile_n not_o curious_a but_o pleasant_a and_o seemly_a he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o the_o which_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v try_v this_o man_n at_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n commit_v to_o benedictus_n and_o after_o to_o ceolfridus_fw-la the_o abbbat_n of_o the_o forsay_v monastery_n at_o dyrtham_n murmouth_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o the_o which_o age_n continue_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o bestow_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n sing_v daily_a god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o delight_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v order_v deacon_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n both_o which_o order_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n his_o abbot_n fron_n which_o time_n of_o his_o pristhood_n untel_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o write_v the_o work_n here_o follow_v in_o genesim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o saac_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o exodum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr tabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasiseius_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o numeros_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o regum_fw-la 30._o quest_n lib._n 1._o in_o deuteronomium_n lib._n 1._o in_o judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aedificatione_n templi_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o principium_fw-la regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o iâ—suae_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o paralipomenon_n lib._n 2._o in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o esdram_n &_o neemiâ—m_n lib._n 3._o in_o tobiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o ezaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o ezechielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o danielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o xij_o prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la lib._n 12._o in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n lib._n 14._o in_o epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la lib._n 7._o in_o euangelium_fw-la marci_n lib._n 4._o in_o apocalypsim_n lib._n 3._o in_o actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o euangelium_fw-la lucae_n lib._n 6._o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o flores_n b._n gregorij_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la lib._n 2._o homilias_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o chronicam_fw-la svi_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lib._n 2._o gâ—sta_n diversorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o martyrologium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o aliud_fw-la minus_fw-la volumen_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la lib._n 1._o vitam_fw-la s._n alberti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lib._n 2._o scintillarun_n ex_fw-la sententijs_fw-la patrum_fw-la lib._n 1._o epigrammata_fw-la hero_n lib._n 1._o himnorum_fw-la diverso_fw-la carmine_fw-la lib._n 1._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la in_o vetus_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cantico_fw-la abacuc_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthographia_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la metrica_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schematibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowleadge_n this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o authorite_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v always_o new_a that_o they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o that_o his_o homily_n then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o read_v and_o partly_o also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v myself_o by_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o the_o which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v in_o write_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o aftercommer_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o common_a report_n which_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o a_o history_n the_z first_z book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o of_o owld_a time_n the_o 1._o chapter_n britamny_n a_o island_n of_o the_o oceane_n which_o of_o owld_a time_n be_v call_v albion_n do_v stand_v betwext_v the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n right_o over_o against_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n iij_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o mile_n long_o northward_o be_v but_o ij_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a except_o you_o reckon_v the_o cabe_n or_o point_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o run_v out_o a_o long_a far_o into_o the_o sea_n whereby_o the_o island_n be_v in_o cumpasse_n mile_n forty_o and_o eight_o time_n lxxv_o mile_n of_o the_o sowth_n side_n it_o have_v flaunders_n the_o first_o haven_n town_n whereof_o to_o arrive_v at_o for_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o england_n be_v call_v ruthubi_n the_o haven_n whereof_o be_v now_o corrupte_o call_v sea_n reptacester_n 50_o mile_n of_o from_o calleis_n or_o as_o some_o write_v 60._o mile_n on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o it_o where_o it_o lie_v open_a unto_o the_o main_n oceane_n it_o have_v the_o isle_n call_v orcades_n it_o be_v a_o island_n very_o batfull_a of_o corn_n fruit_n and_o pasture_n in_o sum_n place_n it_o bear_v vine_n it_o have_v plentif_a of_o fowl_n of_o diverse_a sort_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n of_o spring_n also_o and_o river_n full_a of_o fish_n but_o special_o of_o lamprile_n and_o eye_n there_o be_v many_o time_n also_o take_v porpoise_n dolphin_n and_o whale_n beside_o many_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n among_o other_o of_o muskle_n in_o who_o be_v find_v pearl_n of_o all_o colour_n as_o red_a purple_a crimson_a but_o special_o white_a there_o be_v also_o great_a store_n of_o cockle_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o dye_n of_o crimson_a who_o rudd_n will_v be_v appall_v nether_a with_o heat_n of_o son_n nether_a with_o wet_a of_o wether_n but_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o more_o bright_a and_o beutifull_a glass_n it_o cast_v it_o have_v also_o spring_n fit_a to_o make_v salt_n and_o other_o of_o whott_v water_n where_o be_v build_v several_a place_n meet_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o water_n as_o saint_n basill_n write_v run_v thowrogh_n certain_a metal_n receive_v thereof_o such_o virtue_n of_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v warm_a thereby_o but_o also_o scald_a hot_a this_o island_n be_v store_v with_o mine_n of_o sundry_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n lead_v iron_z and_o silver_n it_o bring_v forth_o also_o great_a plentyf_v of_o the_o geate_z stone_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a this_o stone_n be_v black_a and_o burn_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v of_o vertu_fw-fr good_a to_o chase_v away_o serpent_n if_o you_o rub_v he_o till_o he_o be_v warm_a he_o hold_v fast_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o aumber_n do_v this_o island_n have_v in_o it_o sumtimes_o xxviij_o fair_a city_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o castle_n which_o also_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o fensyd_v with_o wall_n turrette_n gate_n and_o bulwark_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v place_v right_o in_o manner_n under_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o have_v light_a night_n in_o the_o summer_n so_o that_o at_o mydnight_n many_o time_n man_n dowt_v whether_o it_o be_v yet_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n past_a or_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v whereby_o the_o day_n be_v of_o a_o great_a length_n there_o in_o summer_n as_o contrary_a the_o night_n in_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n xviij_o hour_n by_o reason_n the_o son_n there_o be_v so_o far_o go_v sowthward_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o night_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v there_o very_o short_a and_o the_o day_n in_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n vj._n equinoctial_a hour_n where_o as_o in_o armenia_n macedonia_n italia_n and_o other_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o line_n the_o long_a day_n or_o night_n pass_v not_o xv_o the_o short_a ix_o hour_n this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o v._o book_n of_o moses_n with_o v._o sundry_a language_n do_v study_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_v truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o britanne_n the_o scot_n the_o redshankes_n picte_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o first_o this_o land_n be_v inhabit_v of_o none_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o britamnes_n of_o who_o it_o receive_v his_o name_n which_o britamnes_n come_v out_o of_o armorica_n call_v now_o little_a britamny_n as_o it_o be_v think_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o after_o when_o they_o from_o the_o sowth_n forward_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o i_o will_v it_o chance_v that_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o picte_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v travail_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o few_o long_a ship_n the_o wind_n dryve_v they_o in_o cumpasse_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o britannye_n blue_v they_o a_o land_n on_o ireland_n side_n on_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o which_o they_o find_v inhabit_v of_o the_o scot_n beseech_v they_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o may_v plant_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n this_o ireland_n next_o unto_o britanny_n be_v the_o great_a lland_n of_o the_o oceane_n sea_n and_o stand_v westward_o of_o britanny_n but_o as_o northward_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o so_o westward_o it_o be_v much_o long_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o north_n part_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o main_n sea_n run_v betwext_v the_o picte_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arrive_v with_o their_o navy_n in_o ireland_n require_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rest_n and_o place_n themselves_o the_o scot_n aunser_v that_o the_o island_n be_v not_o big_a inowgh_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o we_o can_v geve_v you_o good_a counsel_n quoth_v they_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o you_o to_o do_v we_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o other_o island_n not_o far_o from_o we_o stand_v east_n ward_n from_o hence_o which_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o this_o land_n in_o a_o fair_a sonnye_n day_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v inhabit_v there_o at_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n make_v against_o you_o we_o will_v aid_v you_o whereupon_o the_o picte_n arrive_v in_o britanny_n plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n part_v thereof_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sowth_n part_v the_o britamnes_n have_v take_v up_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o picte_n have_v no_o wyve_n do_v require_v of_o the_o scot_n to_o marry_v their_o dawghter_n the_o skottes_n agree_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o bone_n under_o condition_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n they_o shall_v choose_v their_o king_n rather_o of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o of_o the_o man_n which_o order_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o picte_n keep_v even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o process_n of_o year_n after_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o picte_n the_o skottes_n also_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o britanny_n among_o the_o picte_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n under_o rewda_n their_o capitaine_n either_o by_o force_n or_o friendship_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v the_o country_n in_o scotland_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o which_o capitaine_fw-fr even_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v dall_n reudini_fw-la for_o in_o their_o language_n dall_n signify_v part_n ireland_n ireland_n both_o in_o breadth_n holsomnes_n and_o fine_n of_o air_n for_o pass_v britanny_n so_o that_o there_o snow_n remain_v scant_a iij._n dayse_n to_o gether_o and_o no_o man_n there_o for_o fodder_a of_o his_o beast_n either_o make_v hay_n in_o the_o summer_n or_o buyld_v stawle_n for_o
with_o valentinian_n the_o 46._o emperor_n after_o august_n britanny_n reign_v seven_o year_n in_o who_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o to_o britanny_n land_v there_o in_o iij._o long_a ship_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n like_o friend_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o as_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o country_n as_o enemy_n wherefore_o encounter_v with_o the_o northern_a enemy_n the_o saxon_n have_v the_o better_a whereof_o they_o send_v word_n home_o in_o to_o their_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o batfulnes_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o britanne_n the_o saxon_n send_v over_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o number_n of_o man_n better_o appoint_v for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v now_o join_v with_o the_o former_a band_n draw_v to_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v able_a to_o overcomme_n these_o by_o the_o britanne_n be_v allow_v a_o place_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v war_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v receive_v waiges_fw-ge of_o the_o britanne_n for_o their_o travail_n these_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v iij._o of_o the_o strong_a nation_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v the_o saxon_n english_a the_z and_o the_o vite_n of_o the_o vite_n come_v the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n vite_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vite_n right_n over_o against_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_v of_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v of_o that_o region_n which_o now_o be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_n descend_v westcountre_n the_o east_n saxon_n the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o vite_n and_o the_o saxon_n descend_v the_o east_n english_n the_o uplandish_a english_a the_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v of_o that_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n westcountre_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ij_o brother_n hengistus_n and_o horsus_n of_o the_o which_o horsus_n be_v after_o slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n where_o his_o tomb_n bear_v his_o name_n be_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o vetgissus_n who_o father_n be_v vecta_n who_o father_n be_v voden_a of_o who_o ishew_v many_o king_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v their_o original_n now_o then_o great_a company_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n daily_o flock_v in_o to_o this_o island_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o send_v for_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o powessance_n and_o sudden_o take_v league_n with_o the_o picte_n who_o they_o have_v now_o dreven_v far_o of_o redshankes_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o force_n upon_o the_o brytanne_n and_o first_o they_o require_v of_o they_o more_o plenty_n of_o vittayle_n and_o pyck_a matter_n of_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o better_o store_n man_n they_o will_v break_v of_o with_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o then_o promise_v they_o after_o in_o deed_n perform_v to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n once_o kendle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o wyckednesse_n of_o the_o people_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v kendle_v of_o the_o caldee_n consume_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o this_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a conqueror_n kendel_v it_o or_o rather_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n dispose_v it_o raige_v first_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o country_n next_o unto_o it_o after_o from_o the_o east_n sea_n unto_o the_o west_n over_o whelm_v all_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o out_o any_o resistance_n make_v to_o quench_v it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a house_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n be_v murder_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v bury_v the_o slay_v sum_n of_o the_o miserable_a levinge_n be_v take_v in_o the_o hill_n be_v there_o kill_v other_o be_v starve_a with_o hungre_n be_v fain_o to_o creape_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n and_o buy_v their_o vittall_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n with_o sale_n of_o their_o liberte_fw-fr for_o ever_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v out_o of_o hand_n other_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o heavy_a hart_n other_o taryeng_v still_o in_o their_o country_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o lack_n of_o food_n live_v full_a miserable_o in_o the_o mountain_n wood_n and_o cliff_n how_o the_o britanne_n obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o ambrose_n a_o roman_a the._n 16._o chapter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v now_o dryven_v out_o and_o disperkle_v the_o land_n dweller_n be_v come_v back_o again_o the_o britanne_n by_o little_a and_o little_a begannne_n to_o take_v strength_n and_o couraige_a unto_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n call_v for_o heavenly_a help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o utter_o be_v destroy_v they_o have_v then_o for_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr a_o roman_a call_v ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o gentle_a nature_a man_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v then_o a_o live_v his_o parent_n be_v slay_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v their_o capitaine_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o provoke_v the_o victoure_n to_o the_o fight_n through_o god_n assistance_n atcheive_v the_o victory_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o now_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n nâ—w_v the_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n until_o the_o year_n that_o bath_n be_v besiege_v where_o they_o give_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a overthrow_n which_o be_v about_o the_o xliiij_o year_n of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o here_o after_o how_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n sail_v with_o lupus_n in_o to_o britanny_n cease_v first_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the._n 17._o chapter_n a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxonne_n in_o to_o the_o land_n catholic_a the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v browght_fw-mi in_o by_o agricolâ—_n the_o son_n of_o severianâ—s_v a_o pelagian_n bishop_n do_v sore_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britanne_n heresy_n but_o the_o britamnes_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v their_o lewd_a doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o able_a to_o refute_v their_o wylye_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n they_o devise_v this_o holsom_a counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o these_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o call_v a_o common_a counsel_n consult_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v best_a to_o send_v to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n faith_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v choose_v ij_o worthy_a prelate_n germanus_n altisiodorensis_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cite_v trecassa_n which_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o ready_a obedience_n accept_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v ship_v thither_o ward_n and_o have_v very_o prosperous_a wind_n until_o they_o be_v half_a way_n over_o between_o france_n and_o britanny_n then_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v sail_v the_o devil_n much_o enuyeng_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o raise_v such_o tempest_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v day_n from_o night_n the_o sail_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o boisterous_a fury_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o marinour_n be_v in_o despair_n give_v over_o the_o ship_n be_v guide_v rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a they_o policy_n of_o
country_n write_v thus_o unto_o his_o dear_a belove_a son_n mellitus_n abbot_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o you_o and_o the_o company_n which_o be_v with_o you_o we_o be_v in_o dought_n what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o how_o you_o speed_v in_o yow_a journey_n when_o then_o god_n shall_v bring_v you_o unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n tell_v he_o what_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n devise_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a man_n relic_n that_o be_v to_o with_o that_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v break_v that_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n altar_n build_v relic_n place_v for_o if_o the_o say_a church_n be_v well_o make_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v their_o temple_n spoil_v they_o may_v forsake_v their_o error_n be_v move_v the_o more_o oft_o to_o haunt_v their_o wont_a place_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v ox_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o slaughter_n now_o but_o change_v to_o a_o better_a purpose_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v permit_v they_o that_o in_o the_o dedication_n day_n or_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o martyr_n they_o make_v they_o bower_n about_o their_o church_n and_o feast_v together_o after_o a_o good_a religious_a sort_n kill_v their_o ox_n now_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o charite_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o while_o sum_v outward_a comfort_n be_v reserve_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o impossible_a from_o man_n be_v so_o root_v in_o evell_a custom_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o abuse_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o that_o labour_v to_o climb_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n he_o go_v upward_o by_o step_n and_o pase_n not_o by_o leap_v so_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n our_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o still_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o beast_n unto_o he_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o alter_v their_o intent_n they_o shall_v leave_v sum_n and_o also_o keep_v sum_n of_o their_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v before_o they_o shall_v now_o offer_v still_o but_o yet_o in_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v expedient_a you_o declare_v unto_o our_o say_a brother_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v there_o may_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o each_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n dear_o belove_v son_n in_o christ._n give_v the_o xv_o day_n of_o june_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n and_o the_o xvij_o year_n after_o his_o consulship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o augustine_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n the._n 31._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n he_o send_v augustine_n a_o epistle_n touch_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o pride_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o know_v say_v he_o dear_a brother_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v by_o thou_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n which_o by_o thou_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o thou_o ioye_v with_o fear_n and_o fear_v with_o joy_n thou_o have_v to_o joy_n for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n the_o englishman_n soul_n be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o have_v to_o fear_v least_o through_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o thy_o weak_a mind_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o presumption_n fall_v as_o far_o inward_o by_o vain_a glory_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o outward_a praise_n puff_v up_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o disciple_n return_v with_o joy_n from_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a master_n 10._o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o very_a devil_n be_v obedient_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v tereat_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v fasten_v their_o mind_n upon_o a_o private_a and_o temporal_a joy_n when_o they_o joy_v of_o their_o miracle_n but_o christ_n call_v they_o back_o from_o private_a joy_n unto_o common_a and_o from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a when_o he_o say_v joy_n for_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o not_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n do_v miracle_n but_o yet_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o why_o they_z which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o joy_n in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o all_o other_o good_a shall_v have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o end_n this_o therefore_o remain_v dear_a belove_a brother_n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v outward_o thou_o exact_o ever_o discuss_v thyself_o inward_o and_o thourou_o understand_v both_o thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o country_n for_o who_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o convert_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o haste_v at_o any_o time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n have_v that_o ever_o in_o thy_o remembrance_n that_o the_o oft_o think_v upon_o thy_o sin_n may_v press_v down_o the_o mount_a pride_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o grace_v thou_o either_o haste_n or_o shall_v receive_v to_o work_v miracle_n think_v it_o give_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o salvation_n thou_o be_v ordain_v how_o saint_n gregory_n send_v letter_n and_o present_n to_o king_n ethelberte_n the_o 32._o chapter_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n send_v unto_o king_n ethelberte_n a_o letter_n with_o rich_a present_n of_o diverse_a sort_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n temporal_a honour_n which_o through_o his_o help_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v this_o unto_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o most_o worthy_a son_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a gregory_n bishop_n man_n god_n almighty_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v call_v good_a man_n to_o the_o governaunce_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o all_o such_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o governaunce_n which_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a over_o who_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n employ_v upon_o you_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o your_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o o_o noble_a son_n labour_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v with_o speed_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o subject_n have_v a_o good_a zele_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v possible_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n overthrow_n their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o people_n with_o example_n of_o your_o own_o integrite_n with_o word_n of_o exhortation_n fear_n fair_a speech_n and_o well_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o knowledge_n and_o name_n you_o make_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o earth_n
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
discretion_n instruct_v every_o one_o of_o their_o hearer_n and_o also_o with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o shall_v daily_o weigh_v their_o own_o weakness_n moreover_o he_o write_v 40._o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v by_o equal_a number_n into_o 2._o volume_n he_o make_v also_o 4._o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o deacon_n peter_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o virtuous_a dede_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o himself_o can_v either_o know_v in_o italy_n or_o hear_v of_o for_o their_o same_o to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o all_o the_o posterite_n that_o like_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n he_o teach_v in_o what_o virtue_n a_o man_n must_v labour_n so_o by_o the_o describe_v of_o holy_a man_n miracle_n he_o may_v show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o those_o virtue_n be_v furthermore_o bicauseâ—_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a he_o have_v full_o show_v by_o 22._o homily_n how_o much_o light_n and_o good_a matter_n be_v within_o they_o that_o i_o need_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o small_a book_n of_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o englishman_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 27._o place_v the_o whole_a book_n itself_o in_o this_o my_o history_n neither_o of_o his_o other_o little_a book_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v most_o profitable_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o his_o familiar_a letter_n send_v unto_o diverse_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v my_o think_v marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a volume_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o youth_n vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o stomach_n ever_o more_o sickly_a and_o make_v faint_a and_o feeble_a with_o ague_n though_o not_o very_o fervent_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o with_o quotidian_n continual_o truble_v he_o but_o in_o these_o his_o great_a grief_n count_v careful_o with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v 12._o every_o son_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v scourge_v before_o the_o hard_a he_o be_v keep_v down_o with_o these_o present_a adversity_n the_o more_o certain_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n which_o can_v not_o no_o not_o with_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n debate_v now_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o man_n give_v himself_o all_o together_o to_o the_o gain_v of_o soul_n man_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o have_v he_o diligent_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a man_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v world_n without_o end_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 111._o who_o may_v true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o say_n of_o bless_a job_n 29â—_n the_o ear_n hear_v do_v bring_v i_o to_o bless_v and_o the_o eye_n see_v do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o because_o i_o have_v delyver_v the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n who_o have_v no_o helper_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o perish_a man_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v i_o comfort_v i_o have_v put_v on_o justice_n and_o deck_v i_o theer_v with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o pretiouse_a crown_n in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o diligent_o seek_v for_o i_o do_v break_v in_o peace_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o uniuste_a man_n and_o even_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n pluck_v i_o the_o pray_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v say_v job_n to_o poor_a man_n what_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n look_v long_o for_o she_o help_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o meat_n alone_o and_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o with_o i_o for_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n mercy_n have_v grow_v with_o i_o and_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n hit_v be_v bear_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o this_o good_a s._n gregory_n piete_n and_o perfect_v righteousness_n this_o pertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o nation_n by_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o partetaker_n now_o of_o eternal_a liberty_n take_v we_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o our_o old_a enemy_n the_o dyule_n for_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rejoice_v with_o himself_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a praise_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o bless_a job_n faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britanny_n which_o once_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o hebrew_n alleluya_n in_o geave_v praise_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o ocean_n sea_n on_o his_o rough_a and_o high_a but_o now_o mild_a and_o calm_a obey_v to_o the_o feat_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a flood_n thereof_o which_o earthly_a prince_n with_o force_n can_v never_o fray_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a priest_n do_v bind_v with_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o ocean_n sea_n which_o never_o fear_v the_o mighty_a host_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a soldier_n do_v now_o tremble_v at_o the_o tongue_n of_o humble_a faithful_a man_n for_o whereas_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o manifest_a miracle_n too_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o keep_v low_a that_o now_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n by_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n gregory_n do_v the_o clare_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n bring_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o show_v they_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n amongst_o his_o other_o do_n cause_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o body_n rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o mass_n he_o add_v these_o three_o word_n and_o petition_n full_a of_o great_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la iubeas_fw-la grege_fw-la numerari_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o dispose_v our_o day_n in_o thy_o peace_n command_v we_o to_o be_v take_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thou_o electe_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n morys_n and_o phocas_n but_o in_o the._n 2._o year_n of_o this_o phocas_n empire_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o go_v to_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o the_o vesterie_n the_o xij_o day_n of_o march_n with_o the_o which_o body_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o tumbe_n be_v write_v such_o a_o epitaphe_n as_o follow_v this_o corpse_n apostle_n o_o earth_n take_v of_o the_o take_v now_o again_o to_o keape_v until_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v to_o life_n from_o deathful_a sleep_v his_o spirit_n above_o the_o star_n be_v go_v where_o death_n shall_v not_o it_o press_v which_o rather_o be_v a_o way_n to_o he_o the_o true_a life_n to_o possess_v the_o chief_a bishop_n buryd_v be_v in_o this_o sepulchre_n here_o which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o place_n in_o goodness_n do_v appear_v the_o hungry_a man_n with_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o naked_a he_o array_v with_o sacred_a sermon_n christian_a soul_n from_o satan_n power_n he_o stay_v he_o do_v in_o work_n what_o thing_n in_o word_n soever_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sample_n set_v to_o man_n while_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o english_a land_n to_o christ_n he_o turn_v by_o virtue_n force_n and_o guide_v make_v by_o that_o new_a nation_n all_o christendom_n more_o wide_o toy_n how_o thy_o care_n
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hope_n and_o beleave_v that_o not_o only_a king_n adelwalde_v subject_n but_o also_o all_o the_o next_o dweller_n and_o inhabitant_n abowt_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o your_o preach_n perfect_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o pâ—rfit_a and_o end_v work_n be_v give_v yowe_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o universal_a confession_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v manifest_o declare_v 8._o that_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v for_o the_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wordle_n wherefore_o of_o our_o bounteousnes_n we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o our_o present_a letter_n a_o palle_v which_o we_o geve_v you_o licence_n to_o use_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n grant_v you_o moreover_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o many_o may_v the_o better_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v therefore_o your_o brotherly_a charite_n keape_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n this_o authorite_n which_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o remembrance_n and_o token_n whereof_o yowe_o shall_v here_o receive_v to_o your_o use_n as_o prelate_n there_o this_o robe_n which_o we_o send_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o call_n continual_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o endevoure_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v use_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o our_o grant_v and_o geaven_v autorite_n worthelye_o and_o not_o to_o any_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o present_a thesame_n hereafter_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o assure_a judge_n to_o come_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o keape_n and_o preserve_v you_o always_o in_o health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwyne_n and_o how_o pauline_n come_v thither_o to_o prithee_o the_o gospel_n first_o baptize_v his_o daughter_n in_o christian_a faith_n a_o other_o with_o she_o the._n 9_o chapter_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n also_o of_o northumberlande_n that_o be_v the_o english_a man_n which_o dwell_v toward_o the_o northsyde_o of_o the_o flood_n humber_n receive_v together_o with_o their_o king_n edwyne_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o pauline_n of_o who_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v above_o to_o the_o which_o king_n in_o a_o good_a abodement_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v grant_v both_o possibilite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o great_a pour_v by_o thincrease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o britanny_n whersoever_o any_o province_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o briton_n be_v inhabit_v which_o thing_n no_o one_o king_n of_o english_a man_n have_v do_v before_o he_o insulae_n moreover_o he_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o mevian_a yle_n to_o the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o which_o yle_v the_o first_o that_o be_v nearest_o the_o south_n and_o in_o situation_n large_a and_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o corn_n more_o fertile_a have_v dwell_v room_n for_o the_o number_n of_o 960._o family_n to_o the_o estimate_n of_o english_a man_n the_o second_o have_v space_n of_o ground_n but_o for_o 300._o tenement_n or_o somewhat_o more_o now_o the_o occasion_n that_o these_o people_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o the_o before_o name_v king_n edwine_n be_v join_v in_o affinite_a to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n edelburge_n otherwise_o call_v tate_n daughter_n to_o king_n elbert_n which_o lady_n when_o king_n edwine_n woo_v send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n answer_n be_v give_v by_o her_o hrother_n edbald_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o spouse_v to_o a_o paynime_n least_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v back_o to_o king_n edwine_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o this_o virgin_n profess_v but_o rather_o permit_v that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n or_o seruamt_n which_o come_v with_o she_o shall_v keape_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o christian_n manner_n their_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o himself_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o religion_n so_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v find_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o metre_n for_o god_n then_o upon_o these_o condition_n this_o virgin_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v also_o unto_o king_n edwine_n and_o according_a to_o appointment_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v she_o and_o her_o company_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o painime_n who_o do_v so_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o ministringe_n the_o bless_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o this_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o justus_n tharchbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o julie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 625._o 625._o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v direct_v in_o company_n with_o the_o above_o mention_v virgin_n unto_o king_n edwine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o bodily_a companion_n but_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n intend_v whole_o in_o his_o heart_n nought_o else_o then_o to_o call_v that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o thacknowleadge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o he_o may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o present_v hit_v as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o help_v and_o aid_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o keape_v they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o seek_v also_o how_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v by_o preach_v some_o of_o those_o painim_n to_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o he_o long_v labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o 4._o yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—sâ—_n infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o shine_v before_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o come_v into_o this_o country_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n name_v ewmere_n send_v thither_o by_o euichelme_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fact_n who_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v king_n edwine_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v prive_o under_o his_o garment_n a_o double_a egg_v short_a sword_n to_o this_o intent_n dip_v in_o poison_n that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o forceable_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v healped_a forward_o with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n he_o come_v therefore_o on_o ester_n sondaye_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o ryver_n deruent_a where_o be_v the_o court_n then_o he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v earnest_a message_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o with_o crafty_a speech_n he_o have_v a_o little_a make_v the_o prince_n attent_a to_o his_o feign_a embassaye_v he_o step_v forth_o sudden_o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n from_o under_o his_o garment_n fly_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n which_o when_o lilla_n the_o king_n most_o faithful_a servant_n see_v and_o have_v no_o buckler_n ready_a at_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o king_n from_o present_a death_n step_v straightwaie_o with_o his_o own_o body_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o murderer_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o far_o and_o feerce_o in_o they_o both_o that_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o servant_n now_o quite_o slay_v he_o wound_v the_o king_n himself_o grevous_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v straightwaye_o beset_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n
unfeigned_a faith_n do_v set_v up_o this_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v beside_o owr_a purpose_n to_o recount_v of_o many_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o one_o miracle_n more_o mighty_o wrought_v at_o this_o holy_a crosse._n one_o of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o hagstalden_n call_v bothelme_v who_o lyve_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o few_o year_n past_a when_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v unwares_o on_o the_o ice_n sudden_o fall_v down_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o greavous_a anguish_n thereof_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o mouth_n this_o man_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a cross_n pray_v he_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o bless_a wood_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v have_v his_o health_n thereby_o he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o again_o about_o evening_n the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v he_o give_v the_o disease_v party_n some_o of_o the_o old_a moss_n wherewith_o the_o overmoste_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v cover_v who_o sit_v also_o then_o at_o table_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n no_o better_o place_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v present_v put_v it_o in_o to_o his_o bosom_n after_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o forget_v to_o lay_v it_o a_o side_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v and_o feel_v a_o cold_a thing_n lie_v never_o to_o his_o side_n stir_v himself_o to_o find_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o he_o find_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n hole_n and_o sound_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o the_o same_o king_n at_o his_o own_o request_n receive_v aidan_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_v now_o call_v holy_a ilond_n the._n 3._o chap._n short_o after_o that_o the_o same_o oswald_z be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o now_o he_o have_v very_o great_a proof_n in_o vanquish_a his_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o he_o lyve_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v christen_v make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o he_o rule_v might_n both_o learn_v the_o gift_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n neither_o be_v this_o godly_a request_n deny_v he_o for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a mekenesse_n godliness_n and_o modesty_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zele_n in_o god_n quarrel_n although_o not_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o knouledg_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v easter_n sunday_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moan_n until_o the_o twentieth_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n whereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o redshanks_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solemnise_v easter_n sunday_n think_v that_o in_o this_o keep_n of_o easter_n they_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a praise_n worthy_a father_n anatholius_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o the_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a true_o the_o scot_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o southe_n coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n have_v long_o a_o go_v learned_a to_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o canonical_a approve_a custom_n be_v advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n king_n oswald_n appoint_v holy_a ilond_n for_o his_o see_v and_o bishopric_n according_a as_o he_o have_v himself_o desire_v ilond_n this_o place_n with_o flow_v and_o ebb_v be_v twice_o every_o day_n like_o a_o isle_n environ_v with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o main_a land_n the_o bank_n be_v void_v again_o of_o the_o sea_n wave_n prince_n by_o the_o virtuous_a advice_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n the_o king_n glad_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o much_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a sight_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v unskillful_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a banishement_n in_o scotland_n understode_v and_o speak_v the_o scottish_a very_o well_o when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o duke_n and_o subject_n hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n people_n flock_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o great_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o province_n of_o england_n which_o king_n oswalde_v govern_v baptise_v all_o such_o as_o beleve_v therefore_o church_n be_v build_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o people_n rejoice_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o territory_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n bountifulness_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o religiouse_a house_n the_o little_a child_n of_o england_n and_o elder_a folk_n be_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o instructour_n train_v and_o trade_v up_o in_o observation_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v aidan_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v hydestinate_a the_o house_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o head_n house_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n almost_o of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o abbey_n of_o all_o the_o redshankes_n and_o have_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o rule_v of_o their_o people_n which_o isle_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o britain_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o with_o a_o narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o inhabit_v those_o part_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v now_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o scottish_a monk_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o virtuous_a sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n otherwise_o redshankes_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the._n 4._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o fifte_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n at_o which_o time_n justine_n the_o young_a succeed_v i_o ustinian_n have_v receive_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 563._o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n notable_a by_o his_o habit_n and_o religious_a life_n call_v columban_n kam_n from_o ireland_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redshankes_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o by_o high_a and_o hideous_a ridge_n of_o hill_n be_v dissever_v from_o such_o redshankes_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n quarter_n for_o the_o southern_a redshankes_n who_o have_v there_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o same_o mountain_n do_v long_o before_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o abandon_v idolatry_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o bless_a man_n ninia_n a_o briton_n bear_v who_o be_v at_o rome_n perfect_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n have_v enen_fw-la now_o notable_a for_o the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n the_o bishop_n where_o he_o also_o do_v rest_n together_o with_o many_o holy_a man_n which_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o bernicians_n province_n be_v common_o call_v ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la at_o the_o white_a cottage_n for_o somuch_o as_o there_o he_o make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o briton_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v columban_n come_v
to_o brittany_n when_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n bride_n meilocheus_n son_n reign_v over_o the_o redshanks_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o do_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o life_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o aforsay_n de_fw-fr isle_n be_v give_v he_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o isle_n be_v not_o great_a but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o five_o family_n by_o estimation_n his_o successor_n keep_v it_o until_o this_o day_n where_o also_o he_o lie_v bury_v die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n about_o xxxij_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v but_o before_o that_o he_o travail_v to_o britain_n he_o make_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n which_o for_o the_o great_a store_n of_o oak_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n call_v dearmach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fill_v of_o oak_n of_o both_o the_o which_o monastery_n very_o many_o mo_z religious_a house_n be_v afterward_o erect_v by_o his_o scholar_n both_o in_o britain_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o same_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n where_o in_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v be_v the_o head_n house_n this_o isle_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o ought_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o uncustomed_a order_n to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o monk_n the_o report_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o say_n but_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o know_v this_o of_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o leave_v successor_n man_n that_o excel_v in_o great_a continence_n in_o pass_v charite_n and_o virtuous_a trade_n of_o religious_a life_n in_o observe_v the_o high_a feast_n of_o easter_n they_o trust_v to_o uncertain_a compass_n and_o no_o marvel_n consyder_v that_o no_o man_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o yet_o they_o diligent_o observe_v all_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ghospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n this_o keep_v of_o easter_n continue_v no_o small_a time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o sixten_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o right_a reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o priest_n egbert_n come_v to_o they_o from_o england_n live_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o exile_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o singular_a for_o the_o perfett_n life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v many_o year_n together_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v to_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o true_a right_n and_o lawful_a day_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o always_o before_o that_o time_n solemnise_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n though_o in_o a_o other_o week_n than_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o highuplandysh_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v when_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o now_o be_v name_v sounday_n shall_v come_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o perfect_v charitye_n they_o deserve_v to_o attain_v the_o perfitte_a knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n promise_v say_v 2._o and_o yff_fw-mi you_o be_v off_o a_o other_o mind_n god_n will_v reveile_v that_o also_o unto_o yowe_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n the_o 5._o chap._n from_z this_o isle_n therefore_o and_o from_o this_o covent_n of_o monk_n found_v by_o holy_a columban_n aidan_n be_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o instruct_v england_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n bishop_n wherein_o among_o other_o lesson_n of_o live_v he_o leave_v the_o clerk_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n this_o thing_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a after_o worldly_a good_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o present_a vanitees_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v foorthwyth_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o meet_v he_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o king_n or_o other_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v to_o travail_v continual_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n never_o on_o horse_n back_o but_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o peradventure_o great_a need_n have_v force_v he_o to_o ride_v and_o in_o his_o travail_n what_o do_v he_o forsooth_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o meet_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a incontinent_a abide_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o either_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o it_o exhort_v they_o eftsoon_o no_o less_o in_o work_n than_o word_n to_o alms_n geve_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n and_o his_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o slackness_n and_o key_n cold_a devotion_n of_o our_o time_n that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v with_o he_o be_v they_o profess_v into_o religion_n or_o be_v they_o lie_v brother_n laici_fw-la give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v scripture_n or_o in_o learn_v the_o psalter_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o have_v happenned_a which_o yet_o happen_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n banquet_n he_o go_v in_o accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o clerk_n and_o take_v a_o short_a repast_n he_o make_v speedy_o haste_v to_o read_v with_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o go_v other_o where_o forth_o to_o pray_v every_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v by_o his_o ensample_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n all_o the_o whole_a year_n through_o fast_o save_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsontyâ—e_a apon_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o continue_v in_o fast_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o none_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o never_o for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o fear_v of_o displeasure_n spare_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_v amend_v they_o if_o any_o guess_n or_o stranger_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worshipful_a he_o never_o give_v money_n but_o only_o make_v they_o good_a cheer_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o in_o money_n be_v liberal_o give_v he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o do_v either_o as_o we_o have_v say_v geve_v they_o in_o a_o dole_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o raunsome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v wrongful_o sell_v final_o many_o of_o such_o as_o by_o money_n he_o have_v redeem_v he_o make_v after_o his_o scholar_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v a_o prelate_n out_o of_o scotland_n who_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n a_o other_o man_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a stomach_n be_v first_o send_v who_o when_o after_o a_o little_a while_n preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o do_v nothing_o prevail_v ne_o yet_o be_v willing_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v relation_n how_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o can_v do_v the_o
spiteful_a suttelty_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n reply_v always_o against_o he_o not_o only_o his_o do_n and_o superfluous_a word_n but_o also_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o book_n also_o what_o glad_a and_o hevy_a tiding_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n appear_v then_o unto_o he_o let_v he_o read_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o much_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n among_o the_o which_o yet_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v think_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o many_o to_o express_v in_o this_o our_o history_n at_o what_o time_n in_o his_o trance_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n ward_n theâ—wde_v he_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o look_v down_o in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o when_o he_o do_v he_o see_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a valley_n underneath_o he_o also_o in_o the_o air_n four_o several_a fire_n not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o ask_v therefore_o the_o angel_n what_o fire_n those_o be_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o world_n the_o first_o fire_n they_o say_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v which_o we_o all_o incur_v when_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptim_o that_o be_v to_o renounnce_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o fire_n be_v of_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o three_o be_v of_o strife_n and_o debate_n when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o even_a christian_n even_o in_o trifle_v and_o superfluous_a matter_n the_o four_o be_v of_o wickedness_n and_o impiete_n think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o injury_n beguile_v or_o use_v violence_n towards_o our_o weker_n and_o inferior_n these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o far_o at_o the_o length_n extend_v that_o join_v altogether_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a and_o hough_o flame_n which_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o he_o fear_v he_o cry_v to_o the_o angel_n lord_n behold_v the_o fire_n draw_v to_o i_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o kindle_v shall_v not_o burn_v the._n for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o the_o terrsble_a great_a and_o huge_a yet_o it_o tri_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o worldly_a desire_n that_o each_o one_o have_v shall_v burn_v and_o purify_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o man_n burn_v in_o his_o body_n by_o unlaufull_a pleasure_n so_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v burn_v by_o due_a and_o deserve_a pain_n purgatory_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o his_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n from_o he_o the_o other_o two_o ward_n he_o on_o each_o side_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n also_o he_o see_v again_o the_o devil_n 16._o and_o wicked_a spirit_n flyeng_v through_o the_o fire_n fight_v with_o fire_n against_o the_o just_a after_o follow_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o and_o a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n of_o scotland_n appear_v virtuous_a priest_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o man_n of_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o which_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o communication_n depart_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a company_n three_o angel_n remain_v with_o furseus_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o to_o his_o body_n in_o their_o return_n as_o they_o approach_v to_o that_o great_a foresay_v fire_n the_o angel_n part_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o as_z before_z yet_o when_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v enter_v the_o way_n make_v between_o the_o flame_n certain_a of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n throw_v he_o at_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o burn_v his_o shouldet_n and_o cheek_n the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n know_v well_o the_o person_n and_o remember_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v take_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n of_o his_o bequeath_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_v away_o speedy_o the_o torment_a soul_n throw_v he_o again_o in_o to_o the_o fire_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v repel_v he_o not_o now_o who_o you_o receive_v before_o for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o this_o sinner_n so_o ought_v you_o also_o take_v part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o this_o the_o fire_n cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v to_o the_o man_n say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v in_o the._n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o take_v the_o money_n of_o this_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v the._n and_o here_o in_o many_o word_n the_o angel_n teach_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v their_o salvation_n which_o do_v repent_v the_o man_n live_v long_o time_n after_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n visible_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n and_o the_o flesh_n marvellous_o open_o show_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n prive_o suffer_v he_o endeavour_v ever_o after_o as_o he_o be_v also_o wont_v before_o to_o preach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n the_o trade_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n he_o communicate_v only_o to_o such_o who_o of_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o holy_a zele_n desire_v the_o same_o it_o remain_v yet_o touch_v this_o man_n that_o we_o recite_v here_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o a_o ancient_a brother_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o very_a trusty_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o furseus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n cost_v of_o england_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o vision_n report_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o most_o sharp_a frost_n of_o deep_a winter_n that_o holy_a man_n sit_v but_o in_o a_o slight_a garment_n as_o he_o recount_v these_o vision_n through_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o pleasure_n also_o conceive_v by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o he_o will_v sweat_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hot_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o year_n in_o scotlande_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o ilond_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o england_n preach_v there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o erect_v at_o last_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o a_o noble_a monastery_n all_o which_o thing_n due_o perform_v intend_v utter_o to_o abandonne_fw-fr all_o worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n he_o least_o also_o the_o busy_a gowernement_n of_o the_o monastery_n commit_v that_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o his_o brother_n fullanus_fw-la and_o to_o gobbanus_fw-la and_o dicullus_fw-la priest_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o solitary_a life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n he_o have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v vltanus_n who_o also_o after_o long_o proufe_v and_o trial_n in_o the_o monastery_n go_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n and_o lead_v a_o eremites_n life_n to_o he_o he_o go_v alone_o live_v one_o whole_a year_n with_o he_o in_o continency_n prayer_n and_o daily_a hand_n labour_n the_o country_n be_v after_o much_o disquiet_v by_o often_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o monastery_n themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n he_o sail_v in_o to_o france_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o french_a king_n clovis_n the_o second_o and_o of_o erkinwald_n then_o prevost_n of_o perone_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n there_o call_v latiniacum_fw-la where_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o body_n earkinwald_n the_o prevost_n take_v thence_o keep_v it_o in_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o a_o most_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o god_n provision_n from_o above_o for_o after_o matyn_n be_v do_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o these_o handemayde_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o chapel_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o do_v sing_v their_o accustom_a lawde_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n behold_v sudden_o a_o light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a shete_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o trance_n that_o for_o very_o fear_v they_o stop_v and_o leafte_v of_o their_o song_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o shine_a light_n to_o which_o in_o comparison_n the_o son_n at_o mydday_n may_v seem_v but_o dark_a be_v not_o long_o after_o lyft_v up_o from_o that_o place_n go_v to_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o cover_v those_o place_n withdrâ—we_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o their_o sight_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o dowbted_a but_o that_o the_o very_a light_n which_o showld_v lead_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n handemayde_n do_v also_o show_v a_o place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o rest_n in_o and_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o certain_a elderly_a man_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n with_o a_o other_o young_a man_n be_v in_o their_o chapel_n report_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o morning_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o door_n and_o window_n do_v seem_v to_o pass_v all_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n light_o how_o a_o little_a boy_n die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o a_o other_o virgin_n at_o her_o depart_n do_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n to_o come_v the._n 8._o chap._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o child_n abowt_v three_o year_n old_a or_o not_o past_a name_v esica_fw-la which_o bycawse_v of_o his_o age_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a infant_n nonâ—eries_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o house_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditation_n among_o they_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o foresay_a plague_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n name_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v present_a by_o she_o own_o name_n eadgit_n eadgit_n eadgit_n and_o therewithal_o end_v this_o temporal_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v at_o his_o death_n straight_a way_n in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o certain_a one_o of_o the_o same_o handemayde_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o say_a disease_n and_o now_o browght_fw-mi to_o the_o last_o point_n begin_v sudden_o abowt_v midnight_n to_o cry_v to_o they_o that_o do_v keep_v and_o watch_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o stand_v there_o burn_v and_o when_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n so_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o i_o know_v quoth_v she_o at_o the_o last_o that_o you_o think_v i_o thus_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o my_o right_a mind_n but_o do_v you_o well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o for_o i_o tell_v yowe_o very_o true_o that_o i_o see_v this_o house_n fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o that_o candle_n of_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o dim_a and_o withowt_n light_n and_o when_o none_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o awnswere_v unto_o these_o say_n of_o she_o nor_o follow_v she_o bid_v well_o quoth_v she_o again_o let_v that_o candle_n stand_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o you_o list_v but_o yet_o know_v you_o well_o that_o thesame_n be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o morning_n begin_v to_o draw_v never_o and_o therewithal_o she_o begin_v to_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o she_o which_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o the_o morning_n draw_v never_o she_o shall_v depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v so_o try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o maiden_n abowt_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n light_n what_o sign_n be_v show_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o company_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o 9_o chap._n now_o when_o the_o godly_a woman_n edilburge_n mother_n of_o these_o holy_a profess_a nonnes_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sister_n who_o name_n be_v thorithgid_a the_o which_o have_v now_o many_o year_n continue_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o always_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o in_o help_v the_o say_a mother_n to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o instruct_v or_o correct_v the_o young_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n she_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o very_a grevouse_n sickness_n of_o body_n and_o be_v therewith_o very_o sore_o torment_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n through_o the_o merciful_a provision_n of_o our_o redeemer_n life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o spot_v of_o defilinge_a sin_n have_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n any_o thing_n long_o remain_v in_o she_o among_o her_o virtue_n it_o may_v all_o be_v parboil_v out_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a tribulation_n this_o same_o woman_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o appear_v as_o she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n that_o she_o abide_v in_o see_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corpse_n bright_a than_o the_o son_n wound_v up_o in_o a_o shete_n and_o carry_v upward_o from_o the_o dortery_n where_o the_o sister_n be_v wont_a to_o reaste_v and_o as_o she_o diligent_o mark_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o draw_v up_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o gloriouse_a body_n which_o she_o behold_v she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a cord_n bright_a than_o gold_n which_o draw_v it_o up_o so_o high_a till_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o than_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o which_o vision_n when_o she_o think_v upon_o with_o herself_o she_o doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o some_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v dye_v short_o who_o soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n it_o have_v do_v work_n even_o as_o by_o golden_a cord_n which_o thing_n happen_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o covent_n for_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v she_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n who_o life_n be_v certain_o such_o that_o no_o man_n which_o know_v it_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v open_a unto_o her_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a holy_a nun_n both_o noble_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o many_o year_n be_v so_o bereafte_v of_o all_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o part_n of_o her_o body_n this_o nun_n when_o she_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbess_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v desire_a that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v thither_o and_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o same_o bow_v down_o as_o folk_n do_v at_o their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o she_o speak_v to_o the_o abbess_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o desire_v she_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pitiful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o rid_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o torment_n and_o not_o long_o after_o her_o
petition_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v for_o xij_o day_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n also_o and_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n in_o change_n of_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n now_o when_o torithgid_a the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v three_o year_n more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n she_o be_v so_o far_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o sickness_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o skin_n and_o bone_n do_v scant_o cleave_v together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o her_o depart_a be_v now_o at_o hand_n she_o can_v not_o only_o stir_v none_o of_o all_o her_o limb_n but_o be_v speachelesse_a and_o can_v not_o move_v her_o tongue_n in_o which_o case_n as_o she_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n sudden_o be_v relieve_v with_o a_o ghostly_a vision_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vision_n which_o she_o see_v thy_o come_n be_v to_o i_o moâ—â—_n joyful_a and_o thou_o be_v hearty_o welcome_a and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v abide_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o who_o she_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a angry_o she_o say_v again_o i_o can_v not_o glad_o suffer_v this_o and_o straightway_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a she_o speak_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v to_o day_n i_o beseech_v the_o that_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o long_o delay_v wherewith_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o she_o end_v and_o conclude_v she_o talk_v thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v full_o so_o appoint_v and_o that_o this_o sentence_n and_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v i_o beseke_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o next_o night_n between_o after_o which_o word_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v about_o she_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v forsooth_o quoth_v she_o to_o my_o most_o dear_a mother_n edilburge_n whereby_o they_o understode_v she_o come_v to_o bring_v her_o word_n that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o pass_v hence_o be_v nigh_o for_o even_o as_o she_o make_v request_n after_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n pass_v she_o be_v deliver_v both_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o her_o sickness_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a bless_v how_o a_o certain_a blind_a woman_n pray_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n receive_v her_o sight_n the._n 10._o chap._n in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o abbess_n edelburg_n succeed_v a_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o god_n name_v hildilhid_v the_o which_o many_o year_n even_o till_o she_o very_o great_a and_o extreme_a age_n govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n exceed_v diligent_o both_o in_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n and_o also_o in_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o appertein_v to_o daily_a use_n this_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o place_n in_o which_o place_n how_o often_o the_o brightenes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n appear_v how_o often_o and_o how_o great_a a_o flagrant_a odour_n of_o a_o meruailouse_a sweet_a savour_n and_o what_o other_o miracle_n be_v there_o show_v who_o so_o will_v know_v and_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n yet_o my_o think_v i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n let_v pass_v a_o miracle_n of_o one_o that_o be_v heal_v which_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o book_n declare_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o churcheyard_n of_o the_o say_v religiouse_a house_n there_o dwell_v a_o earl_n thereby_o who_o wife_n have_v a_o certain_a darkness_n sudden_o come_fw-mi over_o her_o eye_n the_o grief_n whereof_o daily_a increase_n she_o be_v so_o far_o trouble_v and_o molest_v therewith_o that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v any_o little_a light_n at_o all_o protestant_n this_o lady_n remain_v a_o space_n in_o this_o blindness_n it_o come_v sudden_o to_o her_o mind_n on_o a_o time_n that_o if_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o may_v receive_v her_o sight_n again_o and_o she_o make_v no_o delay_n till_o she_o have_v straight_o fulfil_v that_o which_o she_o have_v one_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o her_o maid_n to_o the_o monastery_n be_v hard_o by_o adjoin_v where_o she_o have_v full_o belefe_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o heal_v she_o be_v straight_o bring_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o as_o she_o pray_v there_o for_o a_o space_n on_o her_o knee_n her_o petition_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v anon_o for_o rise_v up_o from_o her_o prayer_n before_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n she_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o sight_n that_o she_o seek_v and_o where_o she_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o wait_a maid_n bede_n she_o go_v joyful_o home_o by_o herself_o without_o any_o guide_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v show_v by_o she_o healinge_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o light_n be_v that_o christ_n saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o grace_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n end_v his_o life_n in_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 11._o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o foresay_a book_n show_v there_o reign_v over_o the_o east_n saxon_n a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a name_v sebbi_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o much_o and_o often_o prayer_n and_o to_o charitable_a almesdede_n esteem_v the_o solitary_a and_o monastical_a life_n before_o all_o the_o rychesse_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o have_v take_v long_a time_n before_o and_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o self-willed_a mind_n of_o his_o wife_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o man_n think_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o well_o dispose_v mind_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n then_o a_o king_n now_o when_o this_o soldier_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n have_v pass_v over_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o temporal_a reign_n at_o length_n he_o die_v but_o first_o he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o then_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v whole_o geve_v themselves_o both_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o they_o can_v no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v or_o rather_o serve_v the_o world_n together_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v of_o she_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v waldher_n who_o have_v succeed_v erconwald_n and_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o which_o bishop_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o rather_o desyre_v to_o remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o perceave_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o foresay_a sickness_n grow_v on_o still_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o princely_a haught_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o fear_v least_o at_o his_o death_n through_o the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v hap_v either_o to_o utter_v with_o his_o mouth_n or_o with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mete_v and_o comely_a for_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o also_o then_o continue_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o at_o his_o depart_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mo_z present_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o chapplens_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v promise_v most_o glad_o to_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a man_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v see_v a_o comfortable_a vision_n which_o take_v from_o he_o all_o care_n of_o
his_o way_n to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n sussex_n which_o from_o kent_n reach_v southwarde_o and_o westward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n saxon_n contain_v seven_o m._n tenemente_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n lyve_v in_o the_o paynime_n law_n unto_o they_o do_v he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o salvation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o name_n be_v edilwach_n be_v christen_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o king_n wulfhere_o who_o also_o at_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v his_o godfather_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o adoption_n give_v he_o two_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o manure_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o permission_n therefore_o and_o great_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n christen_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n at_o thesame_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n eappa_n padda_n bruchelin_n and_o oidda_n the_o queen_n also_o name_v ebba_n be_v christen_v in_o she_o i_o will_v which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o viccians_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eanfride_n who_o be_v eanberes_n brother_n which_o be_v both_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o their_o people_n but_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n have_v never_o before_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o country_n a_o certain_a monk_n a_o scot_n bear_v name_v dicul_n which_o have_v a_o very_a little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n sussex_n all_o compass_v about_o with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o therein_o a_o v._o or_o vj._n brother_n serve_v god_n in_o humble_a and_o poor_a life_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n there_o do_v give_v themselves_o either_o to_o follow_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_n but_o when_o bishop_n wilfride_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o also_o from_o a_o horrible_a morraine_a of_o this_o temporal_a death_n for_o in_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o province_n it_o have_v not_o rain_v one_o drop_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n whereby_o a_o very_a sore_a famine_n come_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hole_n heap_n in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n xl_o or_o l._n receive_v man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v famish_v for_o hunger_n will_v go_v together_o to_o some_o rock_n or_o sea_n bank_n and_o there_o wring_v their_o hand_n in_o most_o miserable_a sort_n will_v cast_v themselves_o all_o down_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n miraculous_a but_o on_o that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n there_o fall_v a_o goodly_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v a_o most_o joyful_a and_o fruitful_a year_n with_o goodly_a green_a field_n every_o where_o thus_o their_o old_a superstition_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o idolatry_n blow_v out_o and_o extinct_a the_o heart_n and_o body_n of_o they_o all_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n enrych_v they_o both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a gift_n and_o good_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o see_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n of_o famine_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n by_o fyssh_v for_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n there_o about_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o fish_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o fish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o eel_n and_o therefore_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n company_n get_v somewhere_o a_o sort_n of_o eelenette_n together_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o straight_o way_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o take_v ccc_o fish_n of_o diverse_a kind_n the_o which_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o hundred_o to_o poor_a folk_n and_o a_o other_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o net_n and_o the_o three_o they_o keep_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o all_o much_o to_o love_v he_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o hope_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o his_o preach_n by_o who_o help_n and_o succour_v they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n do_v edilwach_n give_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o land_n of_o lxxxvij_o tenemente_n where_o he_o may_v place_v his_o company_n that_o be_v exile_n with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sâ—â—lâ—seâ—s_n selsee_n the_o which_o place_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o save_v on_o the_o west_n where_o it_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n with_o a_o slinge_n which_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v in_o latin_a call_v paeninsula_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o bishop_n wilfride_n have_v receive_v this_o place_n he_o found_v a_o monastery_n there_o which_o he_o do_v bind_v to_o monastical_a life_n and_o rule_n and_o do_v put_v therein_o monk_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o which_o monastery_n his_o successor_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o until_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ecgbert_n which_o be_v v._o year_n space_n he_o continue_a still_o in_o those_o quarter_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o good_a deserve_a for_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o king_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o foresaid_a place_n have_v give_v he_o also_o all_o the_o good_n and_o demayne_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o man_n to_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a they_o al._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v ccc_o bond_n man_n and_o bondweman_n who_o he_o do_v all_o not_o only_o deliver_v by_o christen_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o by_o give_v they_o their_o freedom_n do_v louse_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n how_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n oswald_n the_o pestilent_a mortality_n be_v take_v away_o the._n 14._o chapter_n in_o this_o monastery_n att_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v show_v certain_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o which_o place_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v late_o expel_v christ_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o reign_v sussex_n one_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v remember_v hereafter_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n acca_n be_v oft_o time_n wont_a to_o tell_v i_o and_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v it_o show_v he_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v about_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o this_o province_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o sore_a plague_n and_o mortality_n reign_v in_o many_o province_n of_o england_n which_o plague_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ordinance_n when_o it_o touch_v also_o the_o foresayed_a monastery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n of_o christ_n eappa_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o many_o both_o of_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v take_v daily_o out_o of_o this_o life_n plague_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o brother_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o fast_a three_o day_n and_o humble_o to_o beseke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_n grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o perilouse_a plague_n and_o present_a death_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a little_a boy_n that_o be_v late_o come_v
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v hereunto_o subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n how_o john_n the_o chantour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_n into_o england_n to_o teach_v his_o conninge_a the._n 18._o chap._n at_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a and_o also_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o reverend_a man_n name_v john_n the_o chief_a chantour_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martyn_n which_o be_v come_v of_o late_a from_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n agatho_n have_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n bishop_n surname_v benedict_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o when_o the_o say_v benedict_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o england_n up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bessed_a chief_a of_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n ceolfride_n who_o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v receive_v most_o honourable_o of_o pope_n agatho_n of_o worthy_a memory_n monastery_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n ecgfride_n to_o be_v by_o who_o leave_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o possession_n and_o land_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o obtain_v also_o to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n john_n into_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o yearly_a course_n and_o order_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o say_a abbot_n john_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n by_o the_o pope_n both_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o presence_n teach_v the_o chantour_n and_o sing_a man_n of_o the_o say_v monastery_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v rome_n and_o also_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a feast_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n of_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o every_o where_o copy_v out_o by_o diverse_a and_o the_o same_o john_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o song_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o almost_o from_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o many_o to_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o they_o himself_o beside_o this_o office_n and_o skill_n to_o teach_v sing_v and_o read_v he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o charge_n in_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a monotholite_a which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o bring_v word_n thereof_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o before_o there_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n a_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a pope_n martin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o cu._n bishop_n against_o they_o principal_o that_o preach_v one_o only_o work_v and_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o synod_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a abbot_n benedict_n for_o such_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n very_o sore_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 93._o but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v anon_o espy_v out_o and_o convict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherefore_o agatho_n the_o pope_n mind_v as_o in_o other_o province_n so_o also_o in_o england_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o clear_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pestilent_a contagion_n of_o heretic_n commit_v this_o charge_n and_o business_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n john_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o england_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v call_v together_o in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o all_o find_v clear_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o return_v homeward_o not_o long_o after_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v his_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o monastery_n he_o govern_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n bring_v unto_o tours_n and_o there_o bury_v honourable_o for_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o england_n he_o be_v gentel_o receive_v and_o lodge_v in_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v earnest_o of_o the_o brother_n there_o that_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v come_v that_o way_n and_o lodge_v with_o they_o final_o he_o take_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o certain_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o although_o he_o thus_o die_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v most_o glad_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a and_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o how_o queen_n edildred_n continue_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n who_o body_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o rot_v in_o her_o tomb_n the._n 19_o chapter_n king_n egfride_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n name_v edildride_a the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a of_o who_o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n a_o man_n meruailouse_a godly_a and_o in_o all_o point_n notable_a for_o virtue_n both_o of_o thought_n and_o deed_n this_o say_a woman_n have_v be_v wed_v to_o a_o other_o man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o south_n giruians_n name_v tonbert_n but_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n with_o who_o she_o live_v xij_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v continual_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n even_o as_o bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v show_v i_o inquire_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o many_o do_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a witness_n of_o her_o virginity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o king_n ecgfrid_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o land_n and_o much_o money_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v his_o company_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o she_o love_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mystru_v 22._o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v in_o time_n past_a as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n geve_v the_o grace_n which_o promise_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a miracle_n in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrefy_a do_v well_o show_v that_o she_o live_v always_o uncorrupted_a and_o untouched_a of_o any_o man_n again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o besowght_fw-mi the_o king_n very_o much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n that_o she_o may_v forsake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o therâ—_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n which_o when_o she_o have_v at_o last_o obtain_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n ebb_n who_o bear_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o king_n ecgfride_n bishop_n the_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o town_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n give_v she_o the_o veal_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n within_o a_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v herself_o make_v a_o abbess_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n among_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n and_o virgin_n both_o in_o example_n and_o also_o good_a lesson_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o
time_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n she_o will_v never_o wear_v any_o linen_n but_o only_o woollen_a clothes_n and_o seldom_o wash_v herself_o in_o warm_a bath_n save_v against_o solemn_a high_a feast_n as_o easter_n whitsontyde_n or_o twelftide_n and_o than_o will_v she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o her_o handemayde_n will_v first_o wash_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n virgin_n that_o be_v there_o very_o seldom_o also_o except_o on_o high_a feast_n or_o for_o great_a necessity_n do_v she_o eat_v more_o than_o onse_n a_o day_n and_o that_o continual_o on_o less_o a_o great_a feebleness_n do_v let_v she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v to_o prayer_n together_o until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o day_n she_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n still_o continew_v at_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o do_v foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n whereof_o she_o shall_v dye_v herself_o and_o also_o do_v open_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n declare_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o showld_v be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o company_n seven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n and_o as_o she_o herself_o have_v will_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o wood_n in_o none_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o myd_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n and_o sort_n as_o she_o depart_v after_o who_o succeed_v her_o sister_n sexburg_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n which_o woman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v have_v to_o wife_n and_o when_o edildride_a have_v lie_v bury_v xuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o her_o say_a sister_n now_o abbess_n to_o have_v her_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o remove_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o will_v certain_a of_o the_o brother_n to_o seek_v a_o stone_n whereof_o they_o may_v make_v a_o tomb_n for_o this_o purpose_n eelye_n and_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o the_o country_n of_o eelye_n be_v round_o abowt_v compass_v with_o water_n and_o fen_n nor_o have_v any_o great_a stone_n for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n leafte_v desolate_a and_o habited_a the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v grandchester_n and_o straight_o way_n they_o find_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n a_o tomb_n of_o white_a marble_n ready_a make_v very_o fair_a and_o cover_v very_o trim_a and_o fit_a with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o stone_n whereby_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v find_v so_o clean_o from_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v dye_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o day_n even_o as_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n and_o many_o other_o that_o know_v it_o bear_v wytnesse_n but_o cinfride_n a_o certain_a physician_n which_o be_v present_a by_o she_o both_o when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n be_v wont_a of_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o tell_v that_o when_o she_o lay_v sick_a she_o have_v a_o very_a great_a swell_a under_o her_o arm_n pit_n and_o they_o bid_v i_o quoth_v he_o to_o lance_n that_o swell_a that_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v within_o may_v issue_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n after_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o ease_n so_o that_o some_o thowght_fw-mi that_fw-mi she_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o three_o day_n her_o former_a pain_n take_v she_o again_o and_o straight_o way_n be_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v all_o pain_n and_o death_n with_o health_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n her_o bone_n showld_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n they_o spread_v a_o tent_n over_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sister_n on_o the_o other_o stand_v round_o about_o sing_v and_o the_o abbess_n with_o a_o few_o other_o go_v in_o to_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bone_n but_o sudden_o we_o hear_v she_o within_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o call_v i_o in_o open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o lie_a on_o the_o bead_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v then_o do_v they_o also_o open_a the_o cover_n of_o her_o face_n and_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o cut_n that_o i_o have_v make_v heal_v and_o cure_v so_o that_o in_o marvellous_a wise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o open_a and_o gape_a wound_n wherewith_o she_o be_v bury_v there_o appear_v than_o but_o little_a small_a sign_n of_o the_o scar._n byside_n this_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v wind_v appear_v hole_n and_o so_o new_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v abowt_n those_o chaste_a lymne_n but_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o she_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o foresaid_a swell_a and_o pain_n of_o her_o cheek_n bone_n and_o neck_n all_o she_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o worthy_o do_v bear_v this_o bourden_n of_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n in_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o girl_n i_o do_v bear_v the_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a bourden_n of_o tablette_n and_o ouche_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a pity_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o send_v i_o this_o grief_n and_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v so_o absoyle_v and_o quit_v i_o from_o that_o guilt_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightenesse_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o read_v fire_n heat_n and_o burn_a swell_n break_v out_o off_o my_o neck_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o c._n clothes_n wherein_o the_o corpse_n lay_v both_o spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o certain_a body_n possess_v and_o also_o other_o disease_n heal_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tumbe_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o lay_v and_o bury_v do_v heal_v certain_a that_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o tomb_n and_o pray_v straightway_o have_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o dymme_a eye_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v take_v and_o wash_v and_o lay_v in_o new_a clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o tomb_n that_o be_v bring_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o say_v tumbe_a find_v ready_o make_v be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n so_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n make_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o she_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o head_n be_v make_v by_o itself_o several_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fasshion_v as_o just_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o bygnesse_n of_o her_o head_n shere_v this_o country_n of_o ely_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a and_o contain_v about_o cc._o household_n and_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n as_o we_o have_v say_v like_o a_o island_n round_o about_o with_o either_o fen_n or_o water_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o eel_n which_o be_v plentiful_o take_v in_o those_o water_n it_o have_v his_o name_n in_o this_o i_o will_v this_o say_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o monastery_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o she_o come_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o east_n english_a a_o hymn_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o occasion_n seem_v convenient_a to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n a_o hymn_n of_o virginity_n which_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o make_v in_o metre_n in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o very_o a_o queen_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o city_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o day_n tunnacester_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o seek_v if_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v his_o body_n where_o he_o find_v one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o he_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o say_n of_o which_o mass_n that_o which_o i_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o noman_n can_v bind_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v straight_o way_n louse_v again_o propitiatory_a then_o the_o earl_n that_o keep_v he_o begin_v to_o wonder_v here_o at_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o whether_o perhaps_o he_o have_v about_o he_o any_o lose_a letter_n such_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o art_n nor_o cunning_a but_o i_o have_v a_o brother_n quoth_v he_o in_o my_o country_n one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o think_v i_o be_o slay_v and_o therefore_o do_v oft_o say_v mass_n for_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v now_o in_o a_o other_o world_n my_o soul_n showld_v be_v there_o louse_v from_o pain_n through_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n as_o my_o body_n be_v here_o from_o bond_n and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o keep_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o earl_n house_n some_o that_o mark_v he_o more_o diligent_o see_v by_o his_o countenance_n behaviour_n and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o common_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o some_o good_a house_n and_o degree_n therefore_o the_o earl_n call_v he_o secret_o and_o examine_v he_o more_o straight_o of_o whence_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v plain_o utter_v and_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n well_o quoth_v the_o earl_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o awnswere_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o dye_v now_o for_o that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o kynnesman_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o to_o death_n for_o break_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v the_o earl_n send_v he_o to_o london_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o friesland_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v thither_o can_v bind_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v lay_v on_o he_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fetter_n which_o yet_o always_o be_v loose_v when_o he_o that_o have_v bowght_fw-mi he_o see_v that_o he_o cold_n be_v keep_v and_o hold_v in_o no_o bond_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ransom_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o after_o abowt_v viij_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v his_o bond_n and_o fetter_n be_v ever_o lowse_v and_o thus_o upon_o his_o oath_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o else_o to_o send_v his_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v go_v and_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o king_n lodhere_v who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o queen_n edildrede_v of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o he_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o will_v pay_v his_o ransom_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o send_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v he_o in_o order_n all_o the_o adversity_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o what_o comfort_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o know_v by_o that_o his_o brother_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o bond_n be_v loose_v at_o those_o time_n special_o in_o which_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o song_n for_o he_o he_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o other_o help_v and_o succour_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o danger_n come_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n throwgh_n his_o brother_n intercession_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o holy_a wholesome_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v in_o faith_n and_o godly_a devotion_n unto_o prayer_n unto_o alms_n and_o charitable_a dede_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o understand_v thereby_o and_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a bless_a sacrifice_n be_v effectuous_a to_o the_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o ransome_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v i_o of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o very_a man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a i_o dowbt_v no_o whit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n the_o 23._o chap._n the_o year_n follow_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxx_o 680â—_n the_o most_o devowt_a and_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v streanes_n halch_v as_o we_o before_o mention_v after_o many_o heavenly_a dede_n that_o she_o do_v in_o this_o world_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n the_o xvij_o day_n of_o november_n when_o she_o be_v three_o score_n and_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n equal_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n she_o live_v the_o first_o xxxiij_o in_o secular_a life_n with_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a conversation_n and_o as_o many_o after_o do_v she_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n more_o noble_o and_o worthy_o in_o monastical_a life_n for_o she_o be_v come_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o dawghter_n of_o king_n edwins_n nephew_n name_v hererike_n with_o which_o king_n also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o bysshopp_n of_o northumberland_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v sincere_o keep_v the_o same_o until_o she_o deserve_v to_o come_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o vision_n who_o only_o to_o serve_v after_o she_o have_v determine_v and_o forsake_v this_o secular_a life_n and_o world_n she_o go_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a for_o she_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o she_o desire_v if_o she_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o in_o the_o monastery_n name_v cate_n to_o lead_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o exile_n life_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o sister_n hereswide_a mother_n to_o adulphe_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a do_v at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n live_v under_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o religion_n abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o crown_n everlasting_a who_o example_n she_o mynd_v to_o follow_v and_o live_v a_o stranger_n out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o say_a province_n one_o hole_n year_n after_o which_o be_v call_v home_o again_o into_o her_o country_n by_o bisshopp_n aidan_n she_o have_v deliver_v she_o the_o land_n of_o one_o lordship_n at_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o river_n be_v in_o which_o she_o live_v also_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o her_o company_n after_o this_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v heortheu_n which_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v not_o long_o before_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o devout_a handmay_v off_o christ_n heiu_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n that_o take_v the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n monastical_a be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o not_o long_a
to_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n all_o together_o cease_v we_o have_v wind_n and_o wether_n at_o will_n without_o any_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a wave_n of_o water_n until_o we_o come_v to_o land_n when_o we_o be_v on_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v our_o ship_n at_o ancre_fw-fr streytwaye_v the_o same_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v a_o little_a while_n allay_v begin_v again_o and_o cease_v not_o his_o rage_n all_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o little_a caulme_n which_o happen_v be_v give_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n prayer_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o virtuous_a man_n high_a in_o favour_n with_o god_n continue_v in_o farne_n island_n xij_o year_n and_o there_o die_v but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o lindisfarne_a island_n never_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n lie_v in_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o king_n elfrides_n reign_n who_o be_v king_n of_o northumberlande_n xviij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n eâ—gfride_n how_o bysshoppe_n john_n cure_v a_o dumb_a man_n with_o blessing_n of_o he_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o begin_v off_o this_o king_n his_o reign_n when_o bisshoppe_n eata_n be_v dead_a beverlake_n john_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n and_o pure_a life_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstald_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o his_o near_a and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v many_o strange_a miracle_n and_o virtue_n wrought_v at_o diverse_a several_a time_n and_o special_o amongst_o all_o other_o berethum_n sometime_o his_o deacon_n but_o now_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n caull_v inderwodde_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o credit_n for_o his_o truth_n off_o the_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o to_o your_o memory_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o solytary_a mansion_n place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a wood_n and_o close_v round_o with_o a_o deeke_n distant_a from_o hagulstalde_a not_o paste_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o halffe_n but_o divide_v with_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o run_v betwixt_o they_o boothe_n have_v a_o church_n yard_n off_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v wounte_n to_o seiourne_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n very_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o geve_v him_n selffe_n most_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o special_o in_o the_o lent_n and_o when_o att_o a_o certain_a time_n lent_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o abide_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o commaundid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o seek_v some_o poor_a beggar_n and_o impotent_a lazar_n who_o he_o may_v have_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o to_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o deal_v his_o alm_n unto_o there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dumb_a well_o know_v of_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v before_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o receive_v his_o alm_n the_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n beside_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unsemely_a sore_n in_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a part_n there_o can_v not_o a_o hear_v take_v root_n only_o a_o few_o evil_n favour_v rough_a hair_n stand_v staringe_v round_o about_o his_o temple_n this_o impotent_a lazar_n the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o and_o a_o harbour_n make_v for_o he_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o house_n where_o he_o may_v ordinarilye_o every_o day_n receive_v his_o alm_n and_o when_o one_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v past_a the_o next_o sounday_n he_o will_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o come_v into_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o bid_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o chin_n make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o sign_v and_o blessyd_v it_o he_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v it_o in_o again_o and_o speak_v sayinge_v speak_v i_o one_o word_n say_v gea_n gea_o which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o word_n off_o affirmation_n and_o consent_n in_o such_o signification_n as_o yea_o yea_o incontinent_n the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n add_v certain_a letter_n by_o name_n and_o bid_v he_o say_v a_o he_o say_v a._n say_v b._n he_o say_v b._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a cross_n rue_v he_o put_v unto_o he_o syllable_n and_o hole_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o which_o when_o he_o aunser_v in_o all_o point_n orderly_o he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v long_o sentence_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o cease_v not_o all_o that_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n from_o sleep_v as_o they_o make_v report_n that_o be_v present_a to_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n the_o which_o before_o that_o day_n he_o can_v never_o utter_v to_o any_o man_n in_o leek_n manner_n as_o that_o long_o lame_v lazar_n who_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n again_o stand_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o walk_a and_o leppinge_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o mirth_n that_o he_o can_v now_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o benefit_n he_o have_v lack_v long_o time_n before_o the_o bisshoppe_n also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v his_o speech_n again_o command_v the_o physician_n to_o take_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o head_n in_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o bisshopp_n benediction_n and_o holy_a prayer_n the_o skin_n come_v again_o and_o hair_n grow_v as_o sight_o to_o see_v as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v before_o evil_a favour_v dumb_a and_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n to_o look_v to_o he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o handsome_a young_a man_n his_o countinuance_n amiable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v his_o tongue_n ready_a and_o expedit_fw-la to_o speak_v his_o here_o curl_a and_o fair_a to_o see_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o lodginge_v and_o gentyll_a entertainment_n amongst_o his_o own_o family_n how_o the_o say_a bysshoppe_n heal_v a_o sycke_n maiden_n by_o prayer_n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o same_o good_a abbot_n berecht_n tell_v i_o a_o other_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o this_o it_o be_v when_o that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o reverend_a father_n wilfride_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o banishement_n be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o bisshopricke_n of_o hagulstalde_a and_o the_o same_o bishop_n john_n translate_v to_o york_n after_o bosa_n a_o man_n full_a of_o all_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v vetade_n where_o herebuge_a be_v abbess_n when_o we_o be_v there_o say_v he_o and_o entertain_v gentle_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countinence_n of_o all_o the_o abbess_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o her_o covent_n and_o young_a nonne_n which_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n be_v sick_a lay_v languishinge_v and_o pininge_v away_o because_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n off_o late_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o while_o she_o be_v think_v off_o it_o in_o her_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a fantasye_a the_o sudden_a pain_n make_v she_o very_o weak_a which_o grow_v upon_o her_o more_o and_o and_o more_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o vain_a be_v open_v wax_v very_o sore_o and_o so_o piteful_o swell_v that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o clip_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o lyinge_v in_o her_o bed_n for_o the_o great_a intolerable_a pain_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o pit_n brim_n wherefore_o the_o abbess_n beseech_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o go_v in_o and_o bless_v she_o because_o she_o beleve_v steadfast_o that_o if_o he_o do_v other_o bless_v she_o or_o touch_v she_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o disease_n will_v cease_v
hear_v it_o by_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v how_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n he_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o clerk_n marvellous_o bruise_a with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n the._n 6._o chapter_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o great_a miracle_n which_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n named_fw-la herebalde_a be_v wont_a to_o report_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v now_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n that_o borderyth_v hear_v upon_o the_o ryver_n wyre_n so_o far_o forth_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v i_o find_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o that_o gravytye_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o byshoppe_n and_o of_o that_o i_o be_o right_a well_o assuryd_v because_o i_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o touch_v his_o wâ—nes_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o myghthâ—_n which_o serch_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o hâ—eâ—_n experience_n in_o many_o other_o but_o special_o in_o my_o felff_n â—_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restoryd_a from_o death_n to_o life_n â—_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n for_o when_o in_o my_o first_o florysâ—â—ing_n and_o lusty_a yowthe_n i_o lyvyd_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v both_o to_o read_v and_o singe_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o abandonyd_v all_o foolish_a fantasy_n and_o yowthfull_a pang_n it_o fortune_v one_o day_n that_o as_o we_o ride_v with_o he_o we_o come_v into_o a_o goodly_a plain_a way_n and_o fair_a green_a which_o seem_v a_o very_a trymme_a place_n to_o run_v and_o course_n ower_n horse_n in_o and_o the_o yowng_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n begin_v to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o course_n and_o gallop_v their_o horse_n but_o at_o the_o first_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o nay_o with_o this_o check_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fond_a thing_n yowe_o desire_v at_o the_o last_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v nor_o gaynesay_v the_o earnest_a and_o importune_a request_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n he_o say_v do_v if_o yowe_o will_v marry_o so_o that_o herebald_a refrain_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o than_o i_o entreat_v as_o suppliant_o as_o i_o can_v to_o have_v licence_n to_o galloppe_n my_o horse_n and_o course_n up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o other_o young_a man_n for_o i_o trust_v well_o my_o horse_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v i_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o but_o when_o i_o see_v they_o take_v their_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n and_o fetch_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o as_o courageous_o with_o stop_n and_o turn_v as_o can_v be_v the_o bisshoppe_n and_o i_o behold_v all_o their_o pastime_n i_o straight_o way_n overcome_v with_o wanton_a courage_n can_v not_o stay_v myself_o but_o go_v amongst_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o and_o run_v with_o the_o best_a and_o as_o i_o take_v my_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n i_o hear_v he_o behind_o my_o back_n with_o a_o deape_n sigh_v to_o say_v o_o merciful_a god_n what_o woeful_a woe_n woorke_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o ride_v after_o thus_o sort_n i_o hear_v those_o word_n notwithstanding_o with_o wilful_a will_v i_o mind_v to_o follow_v my_o pastime_n and_o behold_v even_o straightwaye_o as_o my_o horse_n wild_a fierce_a and_o courageous_a with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n leap_v over_o a_o deeke_n by_o the_o way_n down_o fall_v i_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o dye_v by_o and_o by_o lose_v all_o my_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v any_o one_o joincte_n of_o my_o body_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lie_v a_o stone_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o little_a green_a turf_n and_o not_o one_o other_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o plain_a valley_n and_o level_a ground_n it_o fortune_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n off_o god_n to_o punish_v my_o disobedience_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n with_o my_o head_n and_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v under_o to_o stay_v myself_o and_o so_o break_v my_o thumme_n and_o skull_n off_o my_o head_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o lie_v there_o leek_v a_o dead_a man_n ready_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v thence_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o pavilion_n and_o make_v i_o a_o lodging_n there_o this_o be_v about_o seven_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n from_o that_o hour_n until_o night_n i_o tarry_v there_o with_o out_o any_o noise_n or_o disquietness_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o i_o begin_v to_o relive_v and_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n by_o certain_a of_o my_o fellow_n where_o i_o lie_v speechless_a all_o that_o night_n cast_v and_o vomit_v blood_n because_o my_o bulcke_a and_o ynner_n part_n be_v sore_o broyse_v with_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o singular_a good_a fancy_n he_o bear_v to_o i_o be_v marvellous_a sorry_a for_o my_o misfortune_n and_o deadly_a wound_n and_o will_v not_o all_o that_o night_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n tarry_v with_o his_o clergy_n but_o continue_v alone_o in_o watch_n all_o that_o night_n as_o i_o may_v well_o conjecture_v beseech_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o my_o health_n and_o preservation_n and_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o i_o and_o call_v i_o by_o my_o name_n and_o when_o i_o wake_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a slumber_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o i_o cast_v up_o my_o eye_n say_v yea_o right_a well_o you_o be_v my_o dear_a bishop_n and_o master_n than_o say_v he_o can_v you_o recover_v or_o live_v yea_o quoth_v i_o by_o yower_n good_a prayer_n if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o streytway_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o repete_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n return_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o see_v i_o again_o a_o little_a while_n after_o find_v i_o fit_v uppe_o in_o my_o bed_n and_o well_o able_a to_o speak_v then_o move_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n ask_v whether_o i_o know_v without_o all_o scruple_n and_o dowte_n whether_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o know_v with_o out_o all_o doubt_n i_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o holly_n fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o know_v the_o priest_n name_v very_o well_o that_o baptize_v i_o but_o he_o forthwith_o reply_v say_v if_o you_o be_v christen_v of_o he_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o well_o christen_v for_o i_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_o right_o assure_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o dulheddid_a wit_n learn_v nor_o to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o baptise_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o straight_o chardged_a he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o breathe_v in_o my_o face_n the_o pain_n vanish_v away_o and_o i_o feel_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o surgeon_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v my_o skull_n again_o and_o knit_v it_o up_o together_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o his_o blessing_n i_o be_v so_o well_o recover_v that_o the_o next_o day_n i_o be_v able_a to_o mount_n to_o my_o horse_n and_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o lodge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v full_o recover_v i_o be_v baptize_v this_o good_a bisshopp_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o translate_v thence_o to_o the_o joyful_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lie_v bury_v in_o sancte_fw-la peter_n porch_n in_o a_o monastery_n call_v inderwodde_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 721._o for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o old_a age_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o gowerne_v his_o bisshopprike_n he_o consecrate_v and_o make_v wilfride_n one_o of_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
sepulchre_n as_o a_o altar_n fouresquare_a the_o great_a part_n stand_v for_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n cover_v with_o fair_a white_a cloth_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n seem_v to_o be_v white_a and_o read_v decent_o mix_v together_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n the._n 18._o chapter_n the_o author_n above_o mention_v write_v also_o in_o this_o wise_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o mount_n olyvete_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o mount_n zion_n but_o not_o so_o broad_a nor_o so_o long_o there_o growyth_o no_o tree_n but_o vine_n and_o olyve_n wheat_n and_o barley_n it_o bryngyth_v forth_o good_a store_n the_o vain_a and_o soil_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o shryvele_v nor_o fleaten_v but_o green_a and_o full_a of_o grass_n in_o the_o very_a top_n where_o christ_n ascendyd_v to_o heaven_n standyth_v a_o great_a round_a church_n with_o three_o porch_n round_o in_o a_o circuit_n vawtyd_v and_o coveryd_v over_o the_o ynner_n chapel_n have_v a_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n with_o a_o goodly_a frount_n in_o the_o top_n can_v not_o be_v vaunt_v nor_o coveryd_v over_o because_o the_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a in_o the_o mydle_n of_o which_o church_n the_o last_o park_n prynte_n of_o christ_n foot_n leave_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o ascendyd_v into_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v fett_v away_o daily_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o kepyth_v the_o very_a figure_n and_o prynte_v make_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v round_o about_o the_o print_n of_o those_o bless_a foot_n lie_v a_o brazen_a wheel_n as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n neck_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n in_o upon_o the_o east_n side_n and_o a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v above_o it_o in_o a_o pullye_o which_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v eight_o window_n and_o so_o many_o lamp_n hang_v in_o cord_n direct_o over_o they_o they_o shine_v through_o the_o glass_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o light_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v and_o see_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a fervent_a zeal_n and_o compunction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n every_o year_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a gale_n of_o wound_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prostrate_v themselves_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o situation_n also_o of_o hebron_n and_o monument_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n there_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n hebron_n sometime_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o king_n david_n realm_n show_v now_o only_o by_o her_o ruin_n how_o princely_a and_o puissant_a she_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n have_v toward_o the_o east_n with_o in_o a_o furlonge_v the_o double_a den_n where_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o four_o square_a wall_n their_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o northe_a every_o tumbe_n have_v his_o stone_n all_o the_o three_o stone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o white_a square_v as_o other_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o building_n of_o great_a church_n adam_n lie_v about_o the_o north_n side_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o a_o obscure_a tumbe_n nor_o curious_o wrought_v nor_o workmanly_o set_v there_o be_v beside_o base_a memorial_n of_o three_o simple_a weeman_n the_o hill_n mambre_n also_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o these_o monument_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n toward_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o top_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a champion_n and_o plain_a field_n in_o the_o north_n part_n whereof_o abraham_n oak_n which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o stump_n as_o high_a as_o ij_o man_n can_v reach_v be_v compass_v round_o abowt_v with_o a_o church_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o profitt_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o intermingle_v in_o my_o history_n these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n book_n and_o comprise_v here_o in_o latin_a after_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n either_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o book_n or_o that_o little_a work_n abridgement_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o but_o late_o how_o the_o south_n saxon_n receive_v eadbert_n and_o collan_n for_o their_o bysshopp_n the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n and_o aldethelme_v for_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o aldethelme_fw-mi the._n 19_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n off_o christ_n 705._o 705._o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n die_v the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o yet_o full_o expire_v after_o he_o sucdede_v osrede_v his_o son_n a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v xj_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n head_n bysshop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o live_v upryghtlye_o in_o all_o point_n leke_a a_o good_a bishop_n and_o preach_v sincere_o leke_a a_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n natural_o graffyd_v in_o he_o then_o of_o any_o instructour_n by_o often_o read_n teach_v he_o furthermore_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n pechtehlme_n of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o deacon_n and_o young_a monk_n live_v familiar_o a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o successor_n aldethelme_v be_v wounte_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a head_n die_v for_o reward_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o province_n use_v common_o to_o carry_v away_o dust_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v and_o sick_a that_o also_o the_o drink_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o same_o do_v cure_v many_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o by_o which_o occasion_n for_o often_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o sacred_a dust_n a_o great_a deep_a pit_n be_v make_v there_o after_o his_o death_n that_o bisshopprick_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o diocese_n the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n which_o he_o keap_v at_o this_o present_a the_o other_o to_o aldethelme_v where_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n very_o painful_o for_o iiij_o year_n they_o be_v borhe_n learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aldethelme_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilshere_n mailsbury_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o his_o country_n a_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n in_o his_o dew_n time_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a observation_n and_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reduce_v many_o bryton_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o weastsaxon_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o write_v also_o a_o notable_a book_n of_o virginity_n both_o in_o long_a verse_n and_o prose_n with_o double_a pain_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sedulius_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o many_o other_o work_n for_o he_o be_v notable_o well_o learn_v very_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a in_o his_o talk_n and_o for_o knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o liberal_a science_n as_o in_o divinity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n after_o his_o death_n forthere_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n also_o much_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o ij_o have_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o diocese_n divide_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o province_n of_o south_n saxon_n which_o to_o that_o present_a day_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n where_o daniel_n be_v bisshoppe_n shall_v have_v a_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o several_o chichester_n whereupon_o eadberte_n abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n off_o that_o bless_a bishop_n wilfride_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v first_o bisshopp_n of_o that_o diocese_n after_o his_o death_n ceolla_o take_v the_o bisshoppricke_n upon_o he_o who_o not_o past_o iij._o or_o iiij_o year_n past_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o see_v to_o this_o day_n be_v vacant_a
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
how_o coenrede_v king_n of_o the_o marssh_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o osredes_n reign_n king_n coenrede_v which_o keep_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o country_n of_o marsh_n honourable_o for_o a_o time_n do_v more_o honourable_o forsake_v it_o and_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o under_o constantine_n the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v there_o the_o tonsure_v and_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n at_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n continue_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o deal_v of_o alm_n until_o his_o die_a day_n unto_o this_o noble_a prince_n coenrede_n succeed_v king_n edilredes_n son_n which_o edildred_n have_v the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o he_o there_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n sighere_v sonn_v king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n call_v offa_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o princely_a and_o beautiful_a gentleman_n and_o then_o in_o his_o first_o flower_n and_o much_o desire_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o but_o he_o move_v with_o leke_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v forsake_v his_o lady_n his_o land_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a with_o christ._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n att_o rome_n he_o also_o be_v shoren_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v before_o the_o very_a self_n same_o year_n that_o these_o ij_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n call_v wilfride_n die_v the_o xlv_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bisshoppe_n in_o the_o territory_n call_v wundale_n and_o his_o body_n well_o chest_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rhippon_n where_o he_o have_v before_o live_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n worthy_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o bishop_n be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rhyppon_n 52._o of_o who_o life_n and_o behahaviour_n let_v we_o briefl_o make_v mention_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o wilfride_n be_v but_o a_o child_n be_v of_o such_o towardness_n and_o good_a nature_n sussex_n induce_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n of_o such_o modest_a and_o honest_a behaviour_n in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n do_v with_o a_o special_a good_a love_n reverence_v he_o after_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a he_o more_o esteem_v a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n than_o all_o secular_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v depart_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glad_o condescend_v to_o his_o holy_a request_n and_o godly_a desire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n ilond_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n lindisfarne_v and_o there_o attend_v upon_o the_o monk_n he_o diligent_o learn_v and_o glad_o practise_v all_o point_n of_o chastity_n and_o godliness_n require_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a pregnant_a wit_n he_o learn_v speedy_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o shoren_a in_o or_o profess_a but_o well_o garnish_v with_o those_o virtue_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o love_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equal_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n certain_a year_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o perceave_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v grow_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o wife_n young_a man_n that_o can_v quick_o fore_o see_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n teach_v by_o the_o scott_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o perfect_v whereupon_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v what_o riâ—es_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a priest_n as_o of_o religious_a personne_n the_o which_o determination_n of_o he_o after_o notice_n give_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o prevy_a conference_n each_o man_n do_v well_o commend_v it_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o good_a purpose_n incontinent_n come_v to_o queen_n eamflede_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o commendation_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o monastery_n declare_v to_o her_o highness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o queen_n much_o delit_v with_o the_o young_a man_n good_a purpose_n and_o zele_n send_v he_o to_o caunterbury_n to_o king_n ercombert_n which_o be_v her_o uncle_n son_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o send_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n one_o of_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n scholar_n a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v archebishop_n there_o when_o this_o young_a man_n lack_v nor_o good_a courage_n nor_o lyvely_a spirit_n have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o he_o overloke_v there_o repair_v thither_o a_o other_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v bishop_n and_o christian_a name_n benet_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n desyrour_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o king_n commit_v wilfride_n to_o this_o young_a gentleman_n and_o his_o company_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n wilfrid_n be_v stay_v there_o by_o dalphine_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o gentleman_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o wilfrides_n wise_a talk_n aminable_a continaunce_n jolly_a actituity_n and_o grave_a invention_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n frendfull_a entertainment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o further_a offer_v he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o virginity_n brefe_o to_o adopte_v he_o for_o his_o heyr_n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o but_o he_o render_v lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o so_o great_a courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o a_o other_o conversation_n and_o trade_n of_o lyffe_n and_o therefore_o have_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v he_o money_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v his_o charge_n desyringe_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v remember_v to_o take_v his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n wilfride_n with_o in_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o occypue_v himself_o in_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o determination_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o a_o notable_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v boniface_n who_o be_v archedeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n counsellor_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o learn_v orderly_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a count_v of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a lesson_n commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o understande_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v certain_a month_n there_o in_o godly_a exercise_n and_o study_v he_o return_v to_o dalfine_n again_o in_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o iij._o year_n he_o take_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n full_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o be_v prevent_v and_o wilfride_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o own_o natyve_a country_n england_n for_o brunechild_n